A guide to the collector of historical documents, literary manuscripts, and autograph letters, etc. With an index of valuable books of reference, where several thousand facsimiles of handwriting may be found for the verification of mss. and autograph letters; also a new edition of Wright's Court-hand restored; with an introductory chapter for the use of students and facsimiles of watermarks;

1

p, -t

■^>?<'

"•^■'

■Sfi',

♦>v.

/^

fet

i''^>i^

Ex Lili'ti

m

{iu m nihipmnn mjlcrmy -^ahifr vhikts dewnc the JmU ttiry^d j

nnfl do Ird dS % ^f^"' "^ iyoh\(jmi mH6 <in,.<r Y(f|j.iJ^
L ,/.. Two fhiVf occdons mond' mt mmht nnd .

FACSIMILE OF A LETTER FROM THE

PRINCESS ELIZABETH ( AFTERWARDS QUEEN)

in iiF-p BPOTHER KING EDWARD VI

I- lEMERCIP.Rac«PARJS,

A GUIDE TO THE COLLECTOR

OF

HISTORICAL DOCUMENTS

LITERARY MANUSCRIPTS

AND

I^utograp^ ^effers etc.

WITH

AN INDEX OF VALUABLE BOOKS OF REFERENCE, WHERE SEVERAL THOUSAND

FACSIMILES OF HANDWRITING MAY BE FOUND FOR THE

VERIFICATION OF MSS. AND AUTOGRAPH LETTERS

ALSO

^4 New Edition of II 'right's Court-Hand Restored

WITH AN INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER FOR THE USE OF STUDENTS
AND FACSIMILES OF WATERMARKS

BY

Rev. Dr. SCOTT & SAMUEL DAVEY F.R.S.L.

LONDON

S. J. DAVEY

THE ARCHIVIST OFFICE 47 GREAT RUSSELL STREET

OPPOSITE THE BRITISH MUSEUM
MDCCCXCI

DRVDEN PRESS:
J. DAVY AND SONS, 137, LONG ACRE, LONDON.

SRLF

urn.

^^'■

1830334

DEDICATED

TO THE LOVING MEMORY OF
SAMUEL JOHN DAVEY

WHO DIED DECEMBER 8th 1890
AGED 27 YEARS

QUIS non revereatur, si rex suimanu descriptam mittat epistolam ? Quomodo
autem exosculamur, quoties ab amicis aut eruditis viris literas accipimus
ipsorum articulis depictas ! Turn demun ipsos coram audire, coram intueri
videmur. Epistola digitis alienis scripta vix epistote nomen promeretur.
Multa de suoaddunt amanuenses. Et si dictes ad verbum, tamen abest illud
secretum, et quadam aliter pronuntias, nonnulla supprimis, ne conscium
habeas quern nolis. Non est igitur hoc liberum cum amico colloquium.

(Erasmi Dialogus de recta Latini Gracique sermonis pronunciatione,
Ed. de Leyde, 1643, P- 54)-

Who would not be struck with reverence if a King were to send him
a letter written by his own hand? But how do we rapturously prize the
letters we receive from friends or sages, traced by their very hands ! Then
indeed we seem to hear them and to behold them standing in our presence.
When written by another hand a letter is scarcely worthy the name of a letter:
amanuenses add so much of their own. Even when dictated word for word
there is still wanting that inestimable secrecy, for things are so differently
expressed or even suppressed when a third unwelcome person is taken into
confidence. In one word, there is none of that free intercourse of friend
with friend.

CONTENTS.

Abbreviations used in Catalogues,

28, ct scq.
Addison, Launcelot, 9
Addison, Joseph, 9
Addison, J., writing peculiarities of,

49
Alba Amicorum, 10, et seq.
Albums, early, 10, et seq.
Albums, how to fasten letters in,

73, et seq.
Albums in the British Museum, 1 1
Amanuenses, letters written by, 31
Anne Boleyn, public feeling against,

7

Apostolic letters, 2

Ashmole, Elias, antiquarian, 20

Autographs, fluctuation in the \alue
of, 40, ct seq.

Autographs, forged, 88, et seq.

Autograph letters which will de-
crease in value, 4i, et seq.

Autograph letters which will in-
crease in value, 41, et seq.

Autograph sales, 36, 144, et seq.

Autograph sales advertised, 36

Autographs should be guaranteed
before purchased, 35

Bacon, Lord, 8

Bad writing, &c., 48

Beaufort papers, 118

Begging letters for autographs, no
value, 32

Bible, the old family registers in, 16
Bodley, Thomas, 21
Books, how to Grangerise, 84
Boswell, J., reference to, 91
Bronte, Charlotte, letters of, 43
Burton, Dr. T. Hill, humourous

travesty of the Grangerite and

his work, 80
Byron, forgeries, 1 1 5
Byron, Lord, writing peculiarities of,

49

Carlyle's History of Cromwell, 25

Cautions on purchasing letters, 35

Cecil Papers, 128

Characteristics of a forged docu-
ment, 99

Charlemagne, unable to write dis-
proved, 27

Chasles, M., a great purchaser of
forged letters, 1 1 1

Churchill, John, mistaken for letters
of the Duke of Marlborough, 33

Cicero as a letter writer, 2

Cist Collection, 145

Classification of autographs, 72, et
seq.

Cohn, Alexander Meyer, collection,

143
Coleridge,writing peculiarities of, 50
Collecting, the pleasure of, 55, et

seq.
Collection, how to form a, 28, et seq.

via

CONTENTS.

Collectors, modern, 132
Collectors, early English, 7
Correspondence, diplomatic, value

of, 6
Cotton, Sir Robert, 18
Courtenay, Edward, Correspon-
dence, 7
Courtezans, French, value of letters

of, 32
Crabbe, 9

Cromwell, Sir Oliver, letters some-
times mistaken for Cromwell the
Protector, 23
David's letter to Joab, 2
Destruction of valuable letters, 38
Dickens, Charles, peculiar flourish

of, 47
Dickens, value of letters of, 32, 41, 43
Divorce of Queen Catherine, 7
Documents, signed, value of, 29
Drummond, notes of, S
Dugdale, antiquarian, 21
Early English CoiTespondence, 3
Early history and preservation of

letters, i, ct seq.
Early writing materials, 57, et seq.
Edward VI., his confession of his

religion, 129
Eglinton papers, 1 19
Eliot, George, letters of, 43
Elizabeth, 8

Envelopes, when first used, 62
Extracts from letters in the Morri-
son collection, 133, et seq.
Fastolf, Sir John, reference to, 6
Fathers, letters of the early, 3
Fluctuation in the valuation of auto-
graphs, 40, et seq.
Foolscap, why named, 60
Forger, the forger at work, 94, et seq.
Forger, the ink used by, 96
Forger official in the time of
Louis XIV., 30

Forgeries, early, of Pythagoras, So-
phocles, Xenophon and Euri-
pides, 2
F'orgeries, the Ireland, 88, gi
Francis I., his words after the battle

of Pavia, 27
French Revolution, destruction of

MSS., 22, (•/ seq.
Garrick, life of, Grangerised by

Mr. Wright, 83
Gentlemen with ladies' names, 33.
Good writing, etc., 48
Granger, Rev. James, originator of

extra-illustrating books, 79
Grangerised works, principal, 81,

et seq.
Grangerising, 79, ct seq.
Grangerising, simple method of, 87
Guide to the verification of manu-
scripts, 159
Handwriting, study of, 46, et seq.
Harley, Earl of Oxford, 21.
Henry IV, album, 14.
Historians, letters an aid to, 24, et

seq.
Historical Manuscripts Commis-
sion, 116
Histor)', David Hume, 25
Holograph letters, meaning of, 28
Homer's Iliad, "The sealed Tab-
lets," 2
Hume, David, 25

Idiosyncracies of collectors of au-
tographs, 44, et seq.
Ink, varieties of, 57, et seq.
Jewish calendars, how kept, 1 5
Jonson, Ben, conversations of, 8
Knyphausen, value of letters of, 33
Ladies with masculine names, 33
Laing, D., conversations of Ben

Jonson, 8
Landon's, Miss, writing, 49
Leland, John, 18

CONTENTS.

IX

Letters, cautions in purchasing, 35

Fathers, early, 3

Cyprian, 3

Basil, 3

Augustine, 3

Jerome, 3

Anselm, 3

Middle Ages, 3

Henry V, the earliest, 3

St Bernard, 4

Abelard, Peter, 4

eminent churchmen, 3

danger of destroying, in clean-
ing, 76

earliest reference to, 2

forged, of Alexander the Great,

Attila, Julius Caesar, Herod to
Lazarus, Pontius Pilate, etc., 113

forged, of Burns, Sir Walter

Scott, Byron, Shelley, Thackeray,
&c., 114

how copied, 95

how to restore, 76, et seq.

how to restore when injured

by fire, 77

in the third person, 30

of the Sydneys, 8

unsigned, how to verify, 53,

et seq.

value of early, 5

Paston, 5

various values, 32

Luther, Martin, value of letter, 32

Maintenon, ^Ladame de, letters
written by her secretary, 31

Manuscripts, study of, 47

Marlborough, Duke of, secret mo-
ney, 27

Mary, Queen of Scots, 48

Mary Tudor, 8

Materials, early writing, 57, et seq.

Michelet, historian, 25

Monastic records, 3

" Monasticon Anglicanum," 21

Monasteries, spoliation of, 19

Montaigne, love of possessing let-
ters, 23

Morrison collection described, 132

Motley, J. L., on the value of letters,
24

Murdin, State papers, 25

Napoleon, facsimiles of his writing,
158

Newton, Sir Isaac, forged letters of,
107, et seq.

Nichols, J. J., work on albums, 10

Night Thoughts, author of, g

Old handwriting, how to read, 148

Paper, gilt-edged,when first used, 63

Paper, hand-made, 61

Paper, machine-made, 61

Paper, varieties of, 59, et seq.

Parafe, the, 30

Parker, Archbishop, care of MSS.,
18

Pascal, forged letters of, 107, et seq.

Paste, how to make for fastening
letters in albums, 74

Peculiarities of writing, Sidney
Smith, Gladstone, &c., 49, et seq.

Penredd, T., reference to, 90

Pliny's letters, 2

Pope, A., spite against Lady Mary
Wortley Montague, cause of, 26

Portraits, value in collections of
autographs, 70

Preservation and arranging auto-
graphs, 6S-78

Psalmanazer, reference to, 89

Reference index for fac-similes, 167

Registers, Parish, origin of, 8

Reports, 117

Reveillon's house burned, the cause
revealed, 26

Richelieu, Cardinal, destruction of
his papers, 22

CONTENTS.

Rutland papers, 122

Sacred records, letters in, 2

Schiller forgeries, 103

Scott, Sir Walter, sale of his manu-
scripts, 146

Scott, Sir Walter, writing peculi-
arities of, 49

Seals, various forms of, 64, et scq.

Seneca as a letter writer, 2

Sign Manuals, 46

Signatures, mere, valueless, 31

Signers of the declaration of Inde-
pendence

Shakespeare, 8

Simonides, the Greek forger, 89

Sorel, Agnes, letters, 30

Speed, John, antiquarian, 20

Stewart, Gilbert, history of Scot-
land, 24

Stowe, John, antiquarian, 20

Stuart, Marie, collection of her
letters, 122

Thackeray, value of letters of, 32,

41,43

Thackeray, W. M., writing, pecu-
liarities of, 49

Third person, value of letters in, 30

Thoresby, Ralph, 21

Tilt forgery, 114

Tonson, Jacob, letters in the pos-
session of Mr. W R. Baker of
Bayfordbury, 122

Tredwell, Mr. D., method of inlaying
prints and letters, 85, et scq.

Tristram Shandy, author of, 9

Turner, Dawson, sale, 145

United States, Declaration of Inde-
pendence, signers of, 45

Unsigned letters, how to verify, 53,
et scq.

Venetian and Italian correspond-
ence, 7

Vrain-Lucas, forgeries by, 114

Wafers, when first used, 67

W^alpole, Horace, 21

Warwick, Earl of, rare letter of, 1 23

Watermarks, 60, and Appendix

Watts, Isaac, 80

Wellington, Duke of, writing pecu-
liarities of, 49

Works containing facsimiles of au-
tograph letters, &c., 160

Wright's Courthand, introductory
chapter, 148

Wright's extra illustrated Life of
Garrick, 83

Life of Dickens, 83

Writing, bad, 48

Writing, good, 48

Writing in the time of Elizabeth,
148

Writing, peculiarities of, 49, et seq.

Young, John, collection of auto-
graphs, 68

Facsimiles of the autographs of
the Sovereigns of England and
other Royal personages, from
Richard II. to Her Majesty
Queen Victoria.

Facsimiles of the handwritings of
English celebrities.

APPENDICES.

A new edition of Wright's " Court-
Hand Restored."

Facsimiles of watermarks from the
collection formed by the late
Mr. R. Lemon, of the State
Record Office, with illustrations
from the earliest known examples.

PREFACE.

N presenting this book to the pubHc, a few
words are necessary as to its aim and object.
The collecting of Historical Documents and
Autograph Letters has become a favourite pursuit of late
years, and no work published in this country or Ame-
rica adequately deals with the subject. Our chief aim
is, therefore, to supply this deficiency, and to stimulate
the study and appreciation of autograph letters and
historical manuscripts. In addition to an historical
survey of our subject, we have endeavoured to furnish
such practical suggestions as shall guide the beginner,
and point out the best means of obtaining, and after-
wards of arranging and displaying his treasures. Full
details are also given (with illustrative examples) of the
methods employed by the forger and his confederates
to entrap the unwary, and the manner in which these
machinations can be detected and avoided.

So many excellent works have been published with
engraved facsimiles of hand-writing, that we think it
unnecessary to give an exhaustive number of illustrations,
and have therefore confined our efforts to those English
names likely to be of service to most modern collectors.

Xll PREFACE.

But in order to make the guide for the verification of
autographs as complete as possible, we have specially
compiled a large index of valuable books of reference
where any required facsimiles may be found.

The work moreover contains an improved edition of
" Wright's Court- Hand Restored," and also a remarkable
series of water-marks, collected by the late R. Lemon,
Esq., of the State Record Office ; now published for the
first time. We therefore trust that the result will not
only form a text-book for the Collector of Autographs,
but also prove serviceable to the Archivist and the
Student of History.

In compiling this volume we are conscious of many
shortcomings, and shall heartily welcome any suggestions
which our readers may kindly give, to aid us in adding
to the scope and utility of our next edition.

It is with deep sorrow that we have to record, as this
work is passing through the press, the death of Mr.
Samuel John Davey, who was closely associated with his
father in the preparation and compiling of a portion
of this volume ; and to whose liberal and enterprising
interest in everything connected with the study and
preservation of writings this work is due.

INTRODUCTION.

HE penchant for collecting autograph letters
and manuscripts of celebrated persons is not,
as many suppose, merely a product of modern
refinement and culture, for as far as we can discover
it has been one of the earliest predilections of human
curiosity. Among the ancient Greeks, the manuscripts
of their chief poets and historians were esteemed of
the greatest value and carefully preserved. As an
example of this we read, that the third Ptolemy refused
to supply the starving Athenians with wheat, unless
he was allowed to borrow the original MSS. of
yEschylus, Sophocles and Euripides, in order to have
them transcribed. Ptolemy promised faithfully to return
them in good condition and deposited fifteen talents as
security. He had them exactly copied, retained the
originals, and returned the transcripts, and thus forfeited
the amount he had deposited. It is recorded by Pliny,
the elder, in his thirteenth book, "that Mucianus, who
was three times Consul of Rome, has stated that he
had recently read, while Governor of Lycia, a letter

xiv INTRODUCTION.

written upon paper (papyrus) and preserved in a temple
there, which had been written from Troy by Sarpedon."
This exhibition of a forged letter in a temple, shows
the interest taken in the handwriting of eminent men
at an early period. Pliny relates also in the same
chapter, that " we have memorials preserved in the
ancient handwriting of Tiberius and Caius Gracchus,
which I have seen in the possession of Pomponius
Secundus, the poet, almost two hundred years since
those characters were penned," and he adds " as for the
writings of Cicero, Augustus and Virgil, we frequently
see and handle them at the present day." Ouintillian
tells us also, that he had inspected some of the original
manuscripts of Cicero, Virgil, and Cato the Censor.
Aulus Gellius professed to have seen a manuscript of
the " Georgics," with the author's corrections, also that
of the Second Book of the " .^neid," which formerly
belonged to Virgil's family. Suetonius, in his " Lives
of the Caesars" in narrating the biography of Nero,
says that he had in his possession several little pocket
books and loose sheets of Nero's poems, written in
his own hand, and he enters with all the minuteness
of a modern expert into the marks and signs of their
genuineness. That there were enthusiastic collectors
of autograph letters and manuscripts in ancient times,
we have abundant evidence. Among them we mieht
mention Cicero, who collected, with other curiosities,
manuscripts and letters of eminent persons. Addressing

INTRODUCTION. XV

his friend Atticus in one of his letters, he says " in
the name of friendship, suffer nothing to escape you
of whatever you find curious and rare." Lil<e a true
collector he speaks of "saving his rents" in order to pur-
chase some scarce and valuable manuscripts. Libanius,
the Sophist, was another eminent and enthusiastic col-
lector, it is said that he purchased in Athens a copy
of the " Odyssey," which was supposed to have been
contemporary with Homer. Strabo mentions a cele-
brated stealer of letters called Apellicon of Teios, a
Peripatetic Philosopher and a bibliomaniac so ardent, that
he robbed an Athenian temple of the originals of several
documents, for which offence he was obliged to fly,
and when his extensive library was carried to Rome by
Sylla, among the valuable books, it is said, was found
an original MS. of Aristotle's.

One of the largest collections of autographs which
may be found in antiquity, is that of the Consul
Mucianus. Tacitus informs us, in his ''Dialogues of
celebrated Orators',' that this Mucianus collected four-
teen volumes, three of which contained letters, and
eleven ' Acta : ' (a series of ancient and curious cases
from the law courts.) We have also a glimpse given
by the younger Pliny of an autograph negotiation ; for
he states in one of his letters, that his uncle might
have sold his numerous portfolios, filled with MSS., to
Largius Licinius for 400,000 sesterces (^3,000), a
respectable sum which has not often been surpassed.

XVI

INTRODUCTION.

The foregoing examples will suffice for our purpose,
in showing that letters and manuscripts have been
treasured from the earliest times, and we believe that
their appreciation in the future will grow in the same
ratio as men progress in cultivation and intelligence.

CHAPTER I.

The Early History and Preservation of Autograph

Letters, etc.

iTHOUT referring to any of the works of
the ancient poets and sages — how pre-
cious is the information suppHed by
the few documents and letters which
appear like rays of light amid the gloom
of the ancient world. Of these, besides
the Egyptian hieroglyphs, we have several interesting
papyri, written in legible Greek, of the time of the
Ptolemies, which carry us back at once into the everyday
life of the bustling world of Alexandria, and other large
cities, of that period. There are conveyances of land
with the usual covenants and conditions ; advertisements
concerning things lost, and runaway slaves, those of the
latter being similar to those seen in the newspapers of the
Southern States of America before the late war. The
museums of Paris and London are rich in these papyri.
One dated June loth, 146 B.C., offers a reward to anyone

B

2 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

who shall find two slaves gone off from Alexandria. It
contains minute descriptions of the runaways and the
articles they carried with them.

In tracing the history and origin of letter-writing we
mio-ht mention that the earliest reference to letters in the
Sacred Records occurs in 2 Samuel, chap, nth, where
David wrote a letter to Joab concerning Uriah. But
this and other letters afterwards mentioned in the
Scriptures were, more properly speaking, mandates or
despatches, rather than what we understand by the
familiar intercourse of correspondence. In Homer's
"Iliad," Book 6, we read of the "sealed tablets" which
were given by Prsetus to Bellerophon, containing his own
death warrant ; what these sealed tablets were has been
a subject of controversy from time immemorial. Nearly
all the early Greek letters which have the names of
celebrated men attached to them are forgeries, such as
the Epistles of Pythagoras, Socrates, Xenophon, Euri-
pides, &c., and according to Dr. Bentley it had been a
practise as old as literature to forge and counterfeit
letters, and he refers to a passage in Galen to confirm his
opinion.

Among the Latin writers Cicero will bear the palm as
a familiar correspondent. Seneca's letters, though they
give admirable descriptions of his time, are mere essays,
and Pliny's, though elegant, are too studied and laboured ;
and since Pliny, no Latin writer is found whose letters
have influenced modern style.

Epistolary correspondence abounded in the time of the
Apostles, but the apostolic letters were (for the most
part) catholic, and not addressed to individuals. Coming
to a later period, we have the priceless annals of the

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 3

Fathers of ecclesiastical history : written apparently as
memoranda, jotted down from time to time by these
virtuosi, who also collected what letters and documents
they could obtain relating to the transactions of their
own era. Added to these we have the rich store of
letters of eminent church-men — Cyprian, Basil, Augus-
tine, and Jerome — which contain all that can be found to
fill the gaps between ancient and modern history. To
this succeed the monastic records, the only data of
passing events during the darkest period of the middle
ages until the most reliable of all documentary evidence,
private letters, began to circulate in the reign of our
Henry V. " Letters before that time," remarks Sir
H. Ellis, "were usually written in French or Latin, and
were the productions of the great and learned. Those
of the former, who employed scribes, from their formality,
frequently resemble legal instruments : those of the
latter were verbose treatises, mostly on express subjects.
We have nothing earlier than the fifteenth century which
can be called a familiar letter in our native tongue."
Still, "some of the letters of the middle ages are of
priceless value, several being full of the state of manners
in France, Italy and England, during the eleventh and
twelfth centuries. For instance, there are the letters of
the two Bishops of Chartres, in the eleventh century —
Fulbert and Ivo, and subsequently those of Stephen,
Bishop of Tournay. For Italy we have Gerbert's letters
(Pope Silvestre II), at the close of the tenth century, and
also Cardinal Damiani's. Then we have Anselm's three
books of letters, which give us details of Normandy and
England pretty fully in the time of William the
Conqueror and William Rufus ; John of Salisbury's

B 2

4 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

correspondence continues it to a later period — the reign
of Henry II., which, however, is more perfectly illustrated
by that most entertaining of letter-writers, Peter of Blois,
Archdeacon of London. The enormous collection of
St. Bernard's letters may be said to illustrate especially
the condition of France, although it throws considerable
light on other parts of Europe. The small collection of
Peter Abelard's letters is of inestimable value in showing
us the state of learning and education at this same epoch.
All these letters are for the most part full of gossiping
matter and just like those of more modern times, they
show us how our ancestors ate and drank and clothed
themselves, what they talked about and how their
domestic details were performed : they even go into some
of the scandalous mysteries of horse dealing." * Still,
precious and interesting as these letters undoubtedly are,
they fall far short in importance as contributions to
history when compared to modern correspondence.
Neither they nor the annals of the monks of the
tenth and eleventh centuries contain the slightest hint
regarding popular feeling ; and, until we reach the time
of private letters, we never catch a real glimpse at the
living men and women of the age. Written at a time
when the language had become moulded into its present
form, so admirable for the poet and the orator, our earliest
letters in the vernacular are almost contemporaneous with
our earliest native poetry, with Wickliffe's translation of
the Bible and the invention of printing.

Before that era, letter writing was almost wholly
practised by the aristocracy, clergy and professional
scribes, and limited to legal and official communications,
* ''Quart: Rev:"

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 5

from which everything like intimate confidence was, of
course, wholly excluded.

Until, therefore, we arrive at the period when letters
began to be filled with the secret thoughts and senti-
ments of the writers, and we are enabled to penetrate
beneath the mere surface of passing events into the
circumstances which caused them, and to learn the real
opinion of the people who witnessed them, it is impossi-
ble to judge with confidence as to the true character of
any historical individual, or the motives by which he was
actuated. This is what makes letters of such extraordi-
nary value, and why they should be treasured as the true
source of history, since dates, motives, scenes, and the
various other details of the past are revealed, rectified
and explained by them. Thus we often find a single
letter telling us far more than a great book ; the cor-
respondence of even an obscure and ignorant individual
frequently throwing light upon some fact of history, or
furnishinCT details of manners and circumstances so
precious in establishing truth.

No less extraordinary than satisfactory is the circum-
stance, that of this, the earliest period of confidential
correspondence, we have a rich store in the celebrated
" Paston letters," which consist of several volumes of
intimate letters of infinite historical value, furnishing a
mine of raw material from which, during the past century,
our historical explorers have extracted precious details
concerning that most interesting though obscure portion
of our history; the wars ending in the Revolution ot the
fifteenth century. In these letters we have English
characters of all kinds, " the better classes of each
period of life. The Eton school-boy, the anxious maiden,

6 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

the match-making mother, the resolute woman of busi-
ness, the poor cousin, the family counsellor, the chief of
the house himself full of party politics, but fuller still of
plans of pecuniary gain and personal aggrandisement.
All the Paston family are deeply engaged in lawsuits, and
the progress of these suits, the hopes and discourage-
ments of the parties, present a constant store of family
communication. Sir John Fastolf figures largely in the
correspondence, and there are innumerable other details
precious to the historian." — {Edinb. Rev.)

Many of our noblest mansions were built during this
stirring period of the Wars of the Roses, and some of
them doubtless contain manuscript treasures quite as
interesting as the Paston letters. Of the succeeding
century, every day is bringing to light letters and memoirs
which serve to give additional information about the
Reformation, the intrigues around King Edward VI., the
Marian persecution, and the splendid reign of Elizabeth.

Next, and scarcely inferior to these in historical
interest, comes the Diplomatic Correspondence of our
Ambassadors in various European Courts, and that of
those accredited to our Court by foreign powers. Here
we have unfolded, often with photographic minuteness
and fidelity, the important events which passed under
the observations of the acutest minds of the age, given
with that plainness of speech which inviolable secrecy
permitted, and which makes the value of the communi-
cations superlatively precious. To gain a clear insight
into the characters of our Henrys VH and VHI, Car-
dinal Wolsey (of whom there is a most highly finished
description), and the reign of Philip and Mary, we must
consult the archives of Spain and Venice, and the diplo-

AUTOGRAri-I COLLECTING. 7

matic correspondence of that period in our Public Record
Office. The " Calendar of State Papers and Manuscripts
relating to English Affairs, existing in the Archives and
Collections of Venice and Northern Italy, edited by Mr.
Rawdon Brown, Vol. I, from 1202 to 1509," will show
the importance of these documents. The very earliest
intimation of any hint of Queen Catherine's divorce will
be found here given by Sanuto, the Roman ambassador,
in 1 5 10, who successfully guesses at her successor. He
also tells us afterwards that the divorce was never satis-
factory to public feeling in England, and that a mob of
7000 women marched out of London for the purpose of
killing Anne Boleyn in a summer-house on the Thames,
from which she escaped with difficulty.

It is surprising to modern ideas how the ecclesiastical
spirit predominated during the Mediaeval period. The
Pope meddled in everything and seemed to be the
chief object round which all circumstances revolved.
Mr. Rawdon Brown has also edited the " Diaries and
Despatches of the Venetian Embassy at the Court of
James the First!'

From the correspondence of Edward Courtenay, who
died at Padua in 1556, we have again most vivid details
of Queen Mary's reign ; and the Spanish archives at
Simancas, near Valladolid, contain 587 large bundles of
papers concerning the affairs of England during the reign
of Philip and Mary and Elizabeth, which illuminate the
history of that interesting period in a most brilliant
manner.

There is, fortunately for us, a bright gleam of light cast
from these and other various sources, on the important
and interesting transactions of England during the six-

8 AUTOGRAni COLLECTING.

tecnth century, which leaves little doubt or obscurity
about the chief persons and events of that momentous
time. Until, however, we reach the religious persecution
of Mary, the notice of private individuals had been ex-
tremely meagre, and the history of events limited almost
entirely to the king and his court ; but, with the reigns
of Mary and Elizabeth, individuals of inferior rank come
forth into prominence, and we have not only distinguished
courtiers and warriors, but statesmen, orators, poets,
writers, actors, merchants, seamen, and citizens of every
rank of society, whose biographies would henceforth be
honoured and prized by their countrymen ; and of many
of these we possess autographic mementos.

Thus we have many fme letters among the corres-
pondence of the Sydneys, under Elizabeth, and many
quaint strong-minded epistles of Lord Bacon's mother,
besides those of Lord Bacon himself, so full of agreeable
matter though stilted in style ; and if, as yet, no letters
have been found of Shakespeare, the discovery by
the greatest literary antiquary of Scotland, Mr. David
Laing, of the " Conversations of Ben Jonson," gives us
hope that even yet some relics of our great poet may
be brought to light. It was known that Drummond of
Hawthornden took notes of the conversations of Ben
Jonson in 1619; and, in 171 1, an abstract polluted by
interpolations was printed. But, in 1842, Mr. David
Laing published the full texts which his persevering
diligence had unearthed.

To the reign of Elizabeth belongs the origin of
the Parish Registers, preserved in our churches, a unique
collection for which the genealogist cannot be too
grateful. lu these are recorded some particulars of

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 9

twelve generations of our forefathers, and the lover
of autographs may gladden his heart by inspecting
the signatures of some of our most illustrious countrymen.
Important particulars of almost every Englishman for
the past three centuries are contained in those interesting
volumes ; and, where celebrated clergymen have been
the parish priests, there are, of course, many pages
of their handwriting, and few pleasures can surpass
that which the amateur will experience in making
excursions to the various churches where those in-
teresting autographs may be seen. We notice, especially,
Milston, Wilts, once the abode of Launcelot Addison ;
and where his more celebrated son, Joseph, passed
his youth. Sutton Coxwould and Stillington, Yorkshire,
where the author of " Tristram Shandy " passed many
years. Welwyn, Herts, the residence of the author of
" Night Thoughts." Aldborough, where Crabbe, the
poet, was incumbent, etc., etc.

Although, in its largest sense, we include in the col-
lecting of autographs the preservation of all manuscripts,
yet, in its more limited and usual acceptation, we specially
signify those letters or documents, which are either
in the handwriting or bear the signature of the person
from whom they emanated.

lO AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

CHAPTER II.

The Alba Amicorum.

We are greatly indebted to Mr. John Gough Nichols's
scarce work,* published in 1829, for the following infor-
mation respecting the early use of autograph Albums.

"The earliest collections of autographs as mementos of
celebrated persons, or tokens of regard, date from the
fourteenth century, and were contained in Albums,
closely resembling some of those in modern use. It is,
however, probable that a book has been used by all
civilized nations, from the earliest times, for the preser-
vation of specimens of handwriting, either of illustrious
persons or valued acquaintances, or else for the insertion
of family memoranda. Even the word Album was
familiar to antiquity, and was originally used to describe
a kind of white table or register, wherein the names of
certain magistrates, public transactions, &c. were written.
The chief priests also entered the principal events of
each year into an Album, which was hung up in their
houses for public reference. In the Middle Ages
there arose a custom (probably in Germany) for the
learned to have a little book, octavo size, bound length-
wise, called the Album Amicorum, which they kept with
them in their travels, and at home. It was usual for
esteemed acquaintances to write their names in it with a

* "Autographs of Remarkable Personages conspicuous in English
History."

»

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. II

motto or some kind of sentiment as a memento of friend-
ship. A remarkable incident in the Hfc of Sir Henry
Wotton was the result of a sentence, which he wrote in
one of these books ; and his biographer, Izaak Walton,
in relating the story defines an 'Albo' to be 'a white
paper book which the German gentry usually carry about
them for the purpose of requesting eminent characters
to write something in.' In Humfrey Waniey's catalogue
of the Harleian MSS., we find a more full descrip-
tion. No. 933 of that collection is "a paper book in
octavo, bound long-wise (this was the usual form), being
one of those which the Germans call Albums, and are
much used by the young travellers of that nation, who
commonly ask a new acquaintance (even at the first
meeting) to write some sentence therein, with a compli-
ment to the owner's learning, good sense, &c. — which
done, the names gotten are laid before the next new face,
and the young man upon all occasions, especially at his
return, by these hands demonstrates what good company
he has kept."

There are seven Albums in the British Museum, the
earliest being dated 1554 (Egerton MSS., 11 78), and
1579 (No. 851, Sloane MSS.) The latter commences
with the motto and signature of the Due d'Alengon, the
suitor of Queen Bess. He has attempted to sketch
something like a fire, under which is written : " Fovet et
disqutit Francoys ; " underneath is another inscription :
"Me servir quy mestre. Farnagues;" and in the
opposite page the Emperor has written: " 1579, Amat
Victoria Curam. Matthias." The book ajDpears to have
been filled in the course of a year or two ; principally by
French scribblers, by whom there are many chansons

12 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

inserted. That in the Sloane MSS., 3416, retains its
original appearance, and is bound in green velvet. The
arms of the writers are beautifully emblazoned ; and
there are the arms of England ready for an autograph,
which was never written. On a page, with his arms
splendidly sketched within the garter, the Duke of
Hoist, brother-in-law to our James I. has left his name.
At the top is a monogram, with the date 1609 and the
motto : " Par mer and par terre wiwe la Guerre ; " at the
bottom he has signed : " Ulrich Heritier de Norwegen,
Due de Sleswick Holstein, and Chewayllir du tres-noble
Ordre de la Jartiere." The family of Brunswick Lunen-
burgh have numerously contributed to this volume.
Another Album (in Sloane MSS., 3415) belonged to
Charles de Bousy. It commenced, before some pages
were misplaced, with the mottoes and signatures of the
young Princes of England, Henry and Charles, and the
Princess Elizabeth, written 1609. The Princes have
given those mottoes, which are found in several other
places as having been used by them ; Henry, that of
" Fax mentis honestse gloria, Henricus P." ; and the
Duke of York and Albany " Si vis omnia subjicere
subjice te rationi. Ebor Albaniae D." Elizabeth has
written : " 1609, Giunta mi piace honesta con leggiadria.
Elizabeth P." In a subsequent page, the Duke of
Hoist has written the same as before, with the date
1 6 1 3 ; and further on we find a page full of the mottoes
of Edward Sackville, who slew Lord Bruce, and was
afterwards Earl of Dorset. He gives a verse of seven
lines, composed in six languages. The same volume has
several drawings of figures, highly curious as specimens
of costume, particularly as they give the colours. At

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 13

p. 223, Opposite an autograph, but not very legible, is
a very curious drawing representing a procession of ten
figures, consisting of a lady carried in an easy chair by
four men in yellow liveries, trimmed with silver, three
before and the fourth behind. Two Serjeants with hal-
berds walk before, and another servant with a long
umbrella behind ; and in personal attendance on the lady
are two gentlemen dressed in white and red. In page
205 are a lady and a gentleman drawn in a most sin-
gularly-shaped gaudy sledge by one horse, the driver
holding the reins standing behind them. At page 234
are two figures in the splendid costumes of some eccle-
siastical offices, each with a cross on his breast, and the
robe of the first, which is black, is ornamented with the
emblems of the Crucifixion. Another (Sloane MSS., 2035)
was formed of vellum and bound in red velvet, in 161 5,
for Sir Philibert Vernatti. It contains a sentence signed
by the Princess Elizabeth, then Queen of Bohemia, also
an excellent specimen of writing of Christian the Fourth,
King of Denmark, with a very curious parafe. There
are also mottoes and sentences by the Duke of Hoist
and Maurice of Nassau. This Album came into the
possession of George Willingham (a correspondent of
Prynne and Bastwick), who has inserted in it several
autograph letters and a great number of signatures cut
out of documents, some very rare.

Other Albums are more modest in manufacture and
contents, those (in Sloane MSS., 2360 and 2597) are of
paper with leathern binding. The Album in the Harleian
MSS. belonged to John Hassfurter, a young man, native
of Amberg, in the Upper Palatinate ; who practised
physic at Blandford, in Dorsetshire, 1627-8. It is sur-

14 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

prising how many foreigners appeared to have visited
him there. He was a slovenly fellow and allowed his
Album, in which his friends had left so many testimonies
of their regard, to degenerate into a dirty memorandum
book.

Thoresby had two Albums in his museum, and Mr.
Upcott a large number of these books of all shapes
and sizes. The oldest being a small quarto of i8o leaves
of paper, the pages of which are ornamented with a
border printed from moveable types. On the binding is
impressed the date 1591. In others, bearing severally
the dates, 1600, 1636, 1644 and 1660, are several royal
names and some beautiful drawings. Few, if any, English
names occur in these volumes. But in one small Album
of an exiled foreigner, resident in England, and after-
wards obtained by Mr. Upcott, there are the signatures
of many Englishmen, as Archbishop Usher, Sir Theodore
Mayerne, Dr. Donne, Sir Henry Wotton, etc.

Ten Albums, dating from 1575 to 1650, were sold at
the Dawson Turner sale in 1859 ; these contained
autographs, inscriptions, &c., of many of the most
celebrated men of that century, from Beza and Hugo
Grotius to Hervey, the discoverer of the circulation of
the blood. Two of these volumes contained entries
of the divines who attended the synod of Dort.

M. Feuillet de Conches, among his many interesting
anecdotes of autographs, says " I have held in my hand,
the Album of the young family of Henri IV. the binding
of which in blue morocco, is loaded on the back and sides
with fleurs-de-lis ; the pages contain the first attempts at
writing of Elizabeth, who was afterwards Queen of
Spain; of the Dauphin, who became Louis XHI., and

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 5

of Henrietta Maria, who married Charles I. (of England).
There were also rhymes and compliments to Mamma-Ga,
their governess, with some sage couplets to the King
and Queen, and caricatures of the Countess."

The Album of Sebastian Bourdon is worthy of notice,
being filled with notes and sketches taken from the
life, at the Court of that extraordinary character Queen
Christina of Sweden, daughter of Gustavus Adolphus.
The work, though incomplete and now much torn, is very
curious. It was sold by its late possessor, an Italian, to
the old minister of Sweden, Count Gustavus de Loeven-
hielm, for an enormous sum.

The late Queen Dowager Marie of Saxony and Dr.
Wellesley, of Westminster, had fine collections of rare
Albums ; but that of Monsieur Frederic Campe, merchant
of Nuremberg, was especially rich and complete. From
these interesting materials a splendid book could be
made of extracts from the choicest of these treasures.

We must also notice the Album of the celebrated
quack, Baron de Burkana, the precursor of Cagliostro,
described in the " Cmiseries d'tm CuTieiix." It contained
3,532 testimonials of esteem and gratitude, written by the
most illustrious men of his day. Amongst others were
those of Montesquieu, Voltaire, Crebillon, Muratori,
Metastasio, Haller, Gesner, &c. The Baron died at
Vienna in 1 766, and this Album fell into the hands of
Goethe, but its present possessor is unknown.

Besides the Album there has existed, from time imme-
morial, a kind of calendar, in which were noted the
chief annals of the family. With the Jews to keep this
was a sacred duty, in order to preserve their connection
with their tribes and people. Similar records were kept

1 6 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

by the Greeks and Romans, and doubtless by every other
people possessing a written language. In the sixteenth
century we find books published especially for such family
records, in which one half of each page was printed with
memoranda respecting the months and days, and the
other half left blank for writing. There is one, bearing
the date 1561, called the Eph^m^rides de Beuthier, in
which Dr. Payen has discovered the records of Mon-
taigne's family, written either by Montaigne himself or by
his daughter Elenora.

The usual book, however, used for this purpose, was
and is the old family Bible, on the blank leaves of which,
in numberless instances, may be seen the quaint state-
ments of the births, deaths and marriages of several
generations of the family, with, now and then, texts
of scripture or medical recipes.

.V,

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 7

CHAPTER III.

Early English Collectors, etc.

Although we have abundant evidence that the hand-
writing of friends and celebrities was treasured in the
sixteenth century as a precious object to recall their
memory, yet it is strange that we have none to show
that original letters were often purposely preserved,
either as specimens of handwriting, for any intrinsic
interest they possessed, or as mementos of eminent
persons ; still, happily, a great number of valuable
autographs have been handed down to us from the
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries ; and some rare and
illustrious exceptions are found to this general apathy.
For example the adopted daughter of Montaigne, Marie
de Jars (Demoiselle de Gournay) left a large collection
of papers and autograph letters which emanated from all
the illustrious men of her time, and which passed into
the hands of La Mothe de Vayer, historiographer to
the King of France (Louis XIV).

If the appreciation of autographs only arose at a later
date, the spirit of general antiquarian research was
awakened by the Reformation and naturally gave rise to
that appreciation. The progress of classical learning,
during the sixteenth century, which the investigation of
Holy Writ naturally encouraged, caused manuscripts
(especially Greek) to be in great demand, and conse-
quently they were sought for throughout Europe. Then

c

1 8 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

historians began to arise of a better order than the ballad-
maker and the romancer, and who called in the assistance
of the antiquary ; but, in many instances, the materials
for exact history had long perished ; in others, they lay
hid in old parchments, so long neglected amid dust and
damp and rubbish, that they were difficult to decipher.

To John Leland must be given the honour of founding
our antiquarianism. In his day Mediaeval MSS. were still
scattered plentifully over the country, and he gave im-
portance to them. Leland was librarian to Henry VIII.;
and, before the dissolution of monasteries was contem-
plated, he obtained a commission from the king to visit
the monastic libraries in search of historical documents.
Finding these places in a state of neglect and ruin, he
secured the extensive and valuable collections, which are
now preserved in the old "King's Library" of the
British Museum, and from his rough notes, since pub-
lished under the title of his " Collectanea," we have the
satisfaction of believing that he did not meet with many
MSS. of value which are not still extant.

During the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and under the
fostering care of Archbishop Parker, the taste for
historical antiquities became so general as to give a
character even to the ballads which were hawked about.
Parker himself, and afterwards Sir Robert Cotton,
gathered together large quantities of MSS. of all kinds,
which are still preserved at Cambridge and the British
Museum, especially Anglo-Saxon documents. The im-
pulse now given to these researches extended to
collections of coins and other antiquities, the works of
Holinshed and Gildas were published, and the first
Literar)^ Societies formed under the auspices of Parker.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 9

We are deeply indebted to the antiquaries of the
sixteenth century, for the preservation of nearly all
the remains of our mediaeval MSS. Had it not been
for the interest taken in them by Leland and the first
Reformers, and for the active co-operation of Parker and
Cotton and the numerous minor collectors, all would
have perished. The mass of mediaeval literature, which
is actually lost, disappeared in one way or other during
the ages which produced it — much by accidents or
inattention, and the ignorance of the caretakers. The
real loss, however, is far less than generally supposed,
as writing was confined to so few. It is often asserted
that the bookbinders were in all ages the great
destroyers of MSS., since they used vellum MSS.,
which had become obsolete, to line the sides and the
backs of books. All our old libraries are full of volumes
bound in this manner, and an examination of them
will show that the MSS. allowed to be sacrificed in
this way were not always the common run of heavy
theology that formed so large a proportion of monastic
libraries.

" The spoliation of the monasteries was by no means
an unmitigated evil. The libraries, as we have seen,
were neglected, and the stirring up of things, caused
by the Reformation, led to the unearthing of literary
treasures. It is difficult to see how the prodigious
outburst of intellectual activity, which characterised the
Elizabethan age, could have been possible, without some
such violent clearing out as actually occurred, and the
deliverance of men's minds from the monastic system,
which buried knowledge and cramped the intellect.
They who set themselves to seek for original authorities

c 2

20 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

in the manuscript documents, which had been cast aside
and forgotten, found to their surprise that there were
rich mines of information in our historical records, which
had been hidden away for ages, but which, now that
they were brought to hght, would explain and decide
many questions which had hitherto been dark and
inexplicable.

"John Speed and John Stowe (both learned tailors
strange to say) now (15 71) arose, fitted with every
quality for ferreting and rummaging among musty deeds.
They soon opened out such new and neglected fields
of research to the recently awakened curiosity of their
contemporaries, that it seemed like the discovery of
another world to them. Robert Beale, clerk of the
council, and an accomplished linguist, gave impulse to
the growing taste by bringing home the MSS. which
he purchased abroad, during several diplomatic missions
which he fulfilled with conspicuous ability. He gathered
together a magnificent library, containing a vast collec-
tion of MSS., which has now descended to Lord
Calthorpe. Sir Robert Cotton, too, was accumulating
that glorious collection of documents of every kind which
still bears his name and has become the property of the
nation.

" All through the twenty years of tearing down things
venerable, which immediately preceded the accession of
Charles 1 1 — those fearful years so terrible to the antiquary
— Aubrey was taking notes, collecting letters and tra-
ditions of bygone men and things, and preserving what
he could of the memories of the past. Elias Ashmole,
too, was making that vast assemblage of miscellanies, the
bare fragments of which alone have survived, in his

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 21

famous museum at Oxford. Dugdale was writing his
' History of Warwickshire,' and heaping up those written
treasures to be given to the world by-and-by in that
wonderful book, the ' Monasticon Anglicanum.' All
these great collectors, to which may be joined Sir
Thomas Bodley, and Harley, Earl of Oxford, brought
together an immense number of manuscripts, not as
specimens of handwriting, but on account of their
historical value."*

The first men of modern days who sought out
autographs, with the view of forming a collection of
letters written by celebrated men, were the well-known
antiquaries Ralph Thoresby, who died in 1725 aged 67,
Peter le Neve, and the Rev. John Ives, who came
after him. In France, at the beginning of the eigh-
teenth century, there were two well-known but very
eccentric physicians, named Guy Patin and Salins, who
were indefatigable hunters of autographs. Then there
were the brothers Du Puy, who are said to have added
to the Bibliotheque-Royale, in 1734, 958 volumes of
letters and documents of the rarest value ; and to these
succeeded a crowd of others. Perhaps our Horace
Walpole, who may have acquired the taste in France,
gave the principal impetus to collecting autographs
to our countrymen, as he gave the taste for modern
Gothic architecture, and many other pursuits which
became fashionable. From his time amateurs of
autographs have been increasing, and, letters being
eagerly sought after, soon began to realise considerable
sums. Increased communication introduced different
manners, the abolition of many aristocratic privileges
* " Edinb. Review^

2 2 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

broke down the barriers between the ranks ; and,
consequently, vast quantities of letters and documents,
which had been lying hidden in the archives of the
noble houses, were brought to light and sold. The
vandalism of the French revolutionists, that spared
nothing, scattered MSS. of the most precious kind
everywhere about, and soon there were eager hands
ready to gather up the choicest of autographs, though
to be an appreciator of writings was so dangerous, that
some lives were lost througli it. When the French armies
afterwards swept through Europe, no archives were
sacred to the rude hands of the soldiers, among whom
were many quite capable of appreciating the value of
rare documents. The archives of the Vatican, and
those of the conquered capitals of Europe, were brought
to Paris, and collectors freely helped themselves to the
choicest morsels. Whole cart-loads of papal bulls,
papal letters, and autographs of kings, fell into the
hands of grocers and shopkeepers. No wonder the
taste for autographs soon increased with such treasures
ready at hand to pick and choose from. From 1792
to 1830, letters of inestimable value were often found
wrapped round articles sold by shopkeepers, or offered
as cigar lights by the tobacconists. Anecdotes, sufficient
to fill a volume, might be related about the discovery
of some of the most precious letters extant in this
way. In 1801, the papers of Richelieu were offered
for sale, but no one would make a bid for them. The
Marquis of Villevicille (Voltaire's friend) would have
purchased them afterwards, but, unluckily, a grocer |

offered a higher price and the treasures were scattered.
The facility thus offered to the autograph collector

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 23

gradually introduced that spirit of intelligent inquiry,
which developed into the curiosity seeker, gleaning in
all directions, amongst the remains and relics of feudal
Europe, the treasures which the French Revolution had
strewed to the winds. And this quite explains why so
many almost priceless autographs often appear in the
market. Of course long ago, when such things were
little regarded, there were several isolated antiquaries,
like Oldys, who devoted themselves to collecting written
documents, and who used their opportunities so well,
that their treasures have formed the foundation of the
various national and large private collections of Europe.
But the pursuit at that time, though honoured by adepts
of the first rank, was regarded by the world at large
with indifference, or as a harmless eccentricity not
undeserving of ridicule. Montaigne, when taxed with this
weakness, arrested the derision, by frankly avowing his
delight, if it were a weakness, to be surrounded with
those objects which would always remind him of friends.
" I keep their letters," he said, " their writing, their
signatures, before me — anything indeed specially belong-
ing to them — I keep these as a memento of the love
I bear them." A pursuit possessing qualities so amiable,
useful and touching, though it might occasionally become
extravagant in its admiration for ancestry and men of
renown, and puerile in the contents of its albums,
could no longer be looked upon with contempt, and the
spirit of curiosity once thoroughly aroused, has ever
since been increasing in vigour and spreading in every
direction and in every country. There is scarcely a nook
or corner of the civilized world, at the present moment,
where men are not searching after every paper of interest.

24 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

CHAPTER IV.

Autograph Collecting as an Aid to the Historian.

Having given a slight sketch of the history of autograph
collecting, we shall, in a short parenthetical chapter, en-
deavour to show the peculiar value of autograph letters
as an aid to the historian. Mr. J. L. Motley wrote in
one of his private letters : " The great value of such
intimate correspondence is, that one finds often character
sketches, indications of motives, and very often dramatic
incidents and scenes. Absolutely unknown facts are not
often discovered, but you get behind the scenes, and can
see very often the wigs and the paint, and the tinsel,
which make up so much of the stage delusions of history.
Personages tell the truth sometimes when writing intim-
ately to one another, who are sure to indulge in the most
magnificent lies in their public documents and speeches."
Men are ceasing to be astonished at the light which may
be thrown by one or two familiar letters (or even by a
few lines reinstated in their proper place in a carefully
collated MS.) across the darkest spots in history.

The neglect of patient researches into these old wit-
nesses of secret history has brought misfortune to several
historians. According to D' Israeli, the mode of compo-
sition of the history of Scoriand by Gilbert Stewart, in
opposition to Robertson, is an instance. He was recom-
mended to consult some volumes of unedited autograph
letters when composing his History of Scotland ; he

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 25

objected on the grounds that " what was already printed
was more than he was able to read."

David Hume also little troubled himself about deep
research before writing his history. As custodian of the
Advocates' Library, he had books at discretion and wil-
lingly contented himself. When he composed, he placed
in a circle upon his sofa those volumes he believed he
needed, and which still bear the marks of his hand, and
very rarely took the trouble to get up to verify a research ;
still less would he derange himself to go outside to
disturb autograph documents. During a fortnight he
announced himself to be at the State Paper Office, where
the most precious historical materials awaited him in vain.
What followed ? The publication of authentic documents
and autographs gave him more than one rude contra-
diction. The " State Papers " of Murdin appeared at
the very moment David Hume had in the press one of
the passages, the most delicate of his history. Nothing
can be more pleasant and instructive than the letter
which he wrote on that occasion to his rival. Dr. Robert-
son. " Ah ! " cried he, " we are all in error." He ran
to his printer and stopped the publication, in order to
say the very opposite of that he had written in the easy
chair.

Michelet prostituted his talent and jeopardised his
fame through judging Marie Antoinette by the foul
libels and pamphlets of the Revolution, instead of por-
traying her character by the authentic letters, correspon-
dence, etc., which he ought to have used.

Many attempted to portray Cromwell, — Mark Noble,
Thurloe, Whitelock, etc., — but, until Carlyle collected his
letters, the true character of the man was never properly

26 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

presented, and every day furnishes examples of the
eminent superiority of history drawn from these authentic
sources over that Avritten in any other way.

Some of the most obscure and disputed points of
history are often determined by the discovery of a few
lines of writing. Louis Blanc accidentally turned up an
important certificate of Tallien's, which clears up the
doubt as to who fired the pistol at Robespierre ; and the
late Mr. Croker, in his evidence before the Museum
Commission, in 1849, said : "One of the first and most
mysterious preludes to the French Revolution was what
was called the ' Affaire Reveillon,' the sack of a great
manufacturer's house in Paris. The owner was a very
good man ; gave bread to thousands ; a most respectable
person, and what would be called liberal in politics.
Nobody could make out why M. Rdveillon's house was
sacked and burnt. That, however, is explained by a
little bit of paper strangely brought to light, which was
the draft of a balloting list for the members of the new
assembly. The Revolutionists had put out their list, and
the Court list was made up of what they called moderate
men, and at the head of that list was M. Reveillon.
Someone got hold of this rough draft, while, to ensure
the success of the Republican list, it was necessary to
make an example, and they made an example of
M. Reveillon."

Pope's sustained spite against Lady Mary Wortley
Montague was never explained, until a letter revealed the
cause. She sent back the sheets nnwas/ied, which Pope
had lent her when they were neighbours at Twickenham,
and hence the offence never to be forgiven.

The sole proof of the Duke of Marlborough's sending

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 27

over secret money to the Pretender rests in a single
letter, found amongst the Stuart Papers, and dated Sep-
tember 25th, 1 715. In it King James was secretly
named " Raiicourtl' and Marlborough " Maldratickc."

A letter from James II. to his daughter Mary, dated
just a year before the landing of William, published for
the first time by the Countess Bentinck, singularly attests
the correctness of Burnet.

A passage from a private letter of B. C. Roberts, a
student of Christ Church, O.xford, explains Sir Robert
Walpole's animosity against Swift.

From Lord Auckland's letters we learn that Pitt was
at one time deeply attached to Miss Eleanor Eden, a fact
never hinted at elsewhere.

It is said that Francis I., after the loss of the battle
of Pavia, wrote to his mother these memorable words : — -
" All is lost save honour." Is the statement authentic or
apocryphal ? It has been questioned and disputed, but
M. Champollion has succeeded in producing the letter
which is published by Figeac in his " Documents inedits
sur I'histoire de France," and the true sentence runs
thus : — " Of all things nought remains to me but honor
and life, which are saved."

The statement so generally received that Charlemagne
was unable to write, and signed documents with the
pommel of his sword, is disproved by the production of
documents with his signature.

28 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

CHAPTER V.

How TO Form a Collection.

The amateur, who has a real penchant for collecting
letters and documents, will soon discover various ways
and means by which his object may be gained.

Be his condition what it may, at the present time he
can have the satisfaction of knowing that, by care and
diligence and a guarded outlay of money, he will readily
get together an interesting collection of writings which
is sure to become more valuable every day, and at length
will give a substantial reward for all the thought and
labour bestowed upon it. Autographs, which might have
been purchased for a small sum at the beginning of this
century, would, if sold at the present time, realise a
fortune; and there can be no doubt that the future rise
in price will, at least, equal that of the past. We have
known amateurs of only twenty years' standing who
have disposed of their collections at a profit so consider-
able that they themselves were astonished at it. There
are a few simple preliminary details necessary to be
borne in mind by the amateur, in the study of autograph
letters and their different values.

The following abbreviations are generally used in
auction catalogues, &c. : —

A. L. S. = Autograph Letter Signed.*
A. D. S. = Autograph Document Signed.
L. S. = Letter Signed.
D. S. = Document Signed.

* Some collectors use the word Holograph in preference to A. L. S.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 29

A. N. S. = Autograph Note Signed.
N. D. = Not dated.

A. L. = An Autograph Letter, but without signature.
L. S. and S. = A letter signed and subscribed, viz. : a Letter
written by a secretary or amanuensis, but the .Signature and
Subscription in the autograph of the sender.
The abbreviations used to distinguish the size of the
letter or document, are as follows : —
Fol. = Foho.
4to = Quarto.
8vo = Octavo.
i2mo = Duodecimo.
2 pp. = Two Pages, &c.
The A. L. S., of course, is of greatest value, and
the chief aim of the collector should be to acquire the
best possible specimens of each individual, viz : — those
containing interesting details regarding himself or his
walk in life, since as Lord Beaconsfield well observed,
" A man is never so interesting as when speaking of
himself;" just as in a person's biography, those letters
are introduced which carry on his story, so, it is clear,
they are the most valuable which contain incidents of
his career, or reflections regarding his pursuits.

It should be understood that letters and documents
which are only signed are not so valuable as those
entirely autograph. When the stibscription or a post-
script, in addition to the signature, is written by the
signer, the value is enhanced. The most valuable letters
of all are those familiar communications of exalted
personages when they are signed, which is seldom the
case in intimate correspondence. Very old documents
are usually written by an official scribe and simply signed
by the persons whose names they bear. William the
Conqueror signed with across, and most of our kings,

30 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

until James the First, made the sign manual, and a
peculiar flourish called a parafe either as their signature
or after it. Some of these parafes are elaborate and
beautiful. It will be remembered that the epistles of
St. Paul were written by an amanuensis, and their
authenticity guaranteed by a peculiar sign written by the
apostle at the end, as we read in 2 Thessalonians, c. Ill,
V. 17, "The token in every epistle so I write."

Baron de Tremont gives an instance by which the
increased value of a rare letter may be judged when a
few words are added. The first letter of Agnes Sorel
which was offered for sale was wholly in another 'hand
save the signature Agnes, this letter realised ']'] francs;
at another sale a similar letter had, in addition to the
signature, the words "Voire bonne atnie" to Agnes ; this
was sold for iii francs. A receipt signed 'Agnes' only
gained 53 francs, since receipts are adjudged to be of
less value than letters.

Letters written in the tJiird person are also of less
value than letters signed. Care is necessary in many
cases, especially in old letters and documents of the
Cromwellian period, to distinguish between holograph
pieces and those only signed ; also between persons of
the same name : and a caution must likewise be observed
with regard to the correspondence of the French Court,
of the time of Louis XIV. and afterwards till the
Revolution, since the letters of the monarchs were
written by an official called the Secretaire de la main,
whose duty it was to acquire, by careful practice, the
power of exactly imitating the royal hand. At the Court
of Louis XIV. this " official forger," SiS St. Simon terms
him, was named President Rose, who, for fifty years,

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 3 1

had the King's pen. " To hold the pen is to be an
official forger, and to counterfeit so exactly the King's
writing that the true cannot be distinguished from the
false" (St. Simon, vol. ii, p. i8). The letters of Madame
de Maintenon were likewise frequently written by her
secretary, Mdlle. d'Aumale ; and those of Marie An-
toinette by her preceptor and confidential adviser, the
Abbe de Vermond, who never left her for twenty years.
His imitation of her writing was most perfect. This
custom happily seems to have been entirely limited to
the French Court. We must, however, bear in mind
the number of letters, bearing the names of men of
celebrity, which were wholly written and signed by
amanuenses — a clerk, a wife, a sister, a son, &c. Many
of Thackeray's are of this kind ; some, also, of Charles
Dickens'. During the latter years of Thomas Carlyle
a niece wrote his correspondence. Such specimens
possess considerably less value than a complete auto-
graph letter.

The beginner must, however, cast aside many erro-
neous ideas concerning autographs, some of which are
very common and have been long sanctioned by fashion.
In the first place, he must learn to regard as valueless
mere signatures of individuals cut out from letters or docu-
ments ; for, with few and rare exceptions, such are never
admitted into the portfolio of the collector. In the next
place, specimens of least valtie are those written in
answer to requests for autographs, and those penned
expressly for the scrap-book — the latter often consisting
of a mere sentence, verse or motto, with the signature —
since it is evident that such things contain nothing
whatever of individual character or interest, and even

32 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

the writing is usually stiff and formal ; indeed, there is a
total absence of everything for which autographs are
prized. The practice of writing begging letters to
celebrities for their autographs is strongly to be con-
demned. In the first place, such requests frequently
cause great inconvenience and annoyance, and secondly,
the replies in most cases are short and worthless.
It is seldom that the best class of dealers catalogues
letters of living persons, and we venture to hope that
the traffic in private letters of living personages will
shortly cease. Nor must it be imagined that any special
interest is attached to the letters of individuals who
happen to be rich, such as peers, or titled personages :
for any accidental circumstances of that nature can give
no value to autographs.

The value of letters of the same individual varies
greatly according to the interest of their contents.
Thus in sales it is often seen that an ordinary common-
place letter of a personage will be sold at a moderate
sum, when four or five times as much (and even more)
will be given for one of special interest. This has
recently been seen in the extraordinary prices given for
certain letters of Charles Dickens and Thackeray. Let-
ters of Martin Luther vary from ^^25. to ^100. ; Mary
Stuart from ^50. upwards ; as much as .1^350. having
been given for the letter she wrote just before her
execution, which sum would now be much exceeded were
the letter again to be offered for sale. In France no
autographs are more highly prized than those of cele-
brated courtezans^ — of Agnes Sorel, Madame Pompadour,
Gabrielle d'Estr^es, &c. This may be explained by the
vast influence they have exercised on the history of

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 33

France and the romantic incidents of their career.
When celebrated savants and distinguished literary men
of the past two centuries wrote letters, they, evidently,
took pains with them, knowing that the public would be
eager to read them, and they would consequently be
circulated and also immediately copied. There are
many of these old copies in circulation, which sometimes
get into sales, when collectors, who are not well
acquainted with the handwriting of the originals, pur-
chase them. Letters of Balzac, Huet, &c., have thus
been sold. Not unfrequently two persons of the same
christian and surname flourished about the same period.
Thus care must be taken not to mistake the signature of
Sir Oliver Cromwell with that of his nephew, Oliver
Cromwell, the Protector ; or that of Sir Henry Vane, the
elder, with that of his famous son, Sir Harry Vane, the
younger. Then, again, there is another John Churchill,
who wrote a somewhat similar hand to the great Duke
of Marlborough, and his letters might be mistaken by an
inexperienced collector. The letters of Knyphausen,
the Commander of the Hessian Troops during the first
American War, are considered of special rarity, and
realise prices from ;^5. and upwards. There is, how-
ever, another Knyphausen, who visited England about
the same period on diplomatic business, but whose letters
are not so highly prized as his namesake. We might
also mention here that ladies during the Tudor period
often bore masculine names, as Richard, &c., and vice
versa., as Anne de Montmorency, the famous Constable
of France, &c. It was common to give the same
christian names to two children successively ; and every
unmarried lady was called mistress till the time of

D

34 AUTOGRAPH COLLKCTING.

George I., and occasionally after. In Richardson's
novels young servant girls are thus designated.

There are accidental resemblances in the writing of
various persons, sometimes so close as to require a little
study to discern those certain differences which distinguish
them. This is often the case with members of the same
family, and scholars taught at the same school. But in
all these instances sufficient difference will be discovered
by attentive examination of the style of the writing, slope
of the letters, the regularity of the lines, the various little
errors of punctuation, etc., all of which reveal distinct
characteristics. Perhaps nothing affords greater scope
for diversity than the mode of punctuation. Some
persons are careless about stops, others make an elabor-
ate use of them, and the manner in which these are
formed, well deserve notice. Then too, the space left
between the words, the loops of the long letters, and the
infinite variety shown in the shape of each particular
letter will give all necessary evidence as to the individual
authorship. But we repeat that it is well to avoid
purchasing any specimen which does not possess, in a
thoroughly satisfactory degree, full characteristic and
abundant evidence of genuineness.

The great practical question for consideration is, of
course, how to obtain a collection worthy of the name
— which some authorities place as high as 20,000 speci-
mens. Our opinion, however, is that from 5,000 to
10,000 good autographs may represent an excellent
assortment. Difficult as this undoubtedly is at the
present moment, it is certain to become more and
more so every year. To the rich there are many
facilities for procuring choice pieces, besides the royal

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 35

road of purchase ; still, if wealth has its manifest
advantages, there are yet prizes to be won by foresight
and diligence.

The greatest caution must be observed in purchasing,
especially at the present time, when forged specimens are
being manufactured with unprecedented daring, through
the encouragement given by the simple and unwary, who
are deluded into purchasing by advertisements and other
unorthodox channels, instead of choosing the safe and
regular plan of buying from well-known and respectable
dealers. All cases where a forgery succeeds must be
deplored, since they give great stimulus to the fraud, for
every effort will of course be used, and the utmost
ingenuity be employed, so long as there is a chance
of obtaining large sums of money so easily, and forgeries
will only cease, when people are not to be found reckless
enough to part with their money to strangers, for what
in almost every case turns out to be worthless or
spurious. A slight study of the subject, a little
knowledge easily acquired, and some ordinary prudence,
would at once prevent anyone from being thus vic-
timized.

There are, just now especially, a great number of
markets for the sale of autographs ; often letters bearing
distinguished names are displayed in windows, or in
catalogues of second-hand booksellers, in advertisements
which appear in periodicals, &c. But these must be
regarded with great caution, if not suspicion, and
purchasers may soon convince themselves, that the
only safe markets (for the beginner at least) are the
well known dealers, ivJio guarantee the gemiineness of
every autograph they sell. Indeed it may be taken for

D 2

&

36 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

granted, that the most respectable dealers are also the
cheapest ; for those who manage to sell forged pieces,
generally get exorbitant prices for them. There are
several establishments in London, which may be
thoroughly relied on, but care should be taken to see
that the genuineness of every specimen is guaranteed on
the catalogues, for without this it might be difficult to
obtain redress in cases of fraud. With regard to
advertised pieces, no purchases should be made before
they have been submitted to the inspection of an expert.
There are autograph sales by auction at frequent
intervals, in England,* France, Belgium, Holland,
Germany, Italy, Austria, and America. The same
caution must be observed in purchasing at auctions, with
regard to specimens being guaranteed, for forgeries
occasionally appear there. As a rule, it will be advisable
for the beginner to make his purchases of a respectable
dealer, but should he require any special lot which is
advertised for public sale, he should employ an ex-
perienced commission-agent, who might be relied upon
as to the price and genuineness of the purchase. By
enlisting the active interest of all our acquaintances, it is
not very difficult usually to procure letters of modern
celebrities, but those of former times, of course, are
much more difficult to obtain, and that is why some
amateurs, of limited time and means, collect the auto-
graphs of some special class of persons, either of states-
men, warriors, men of literature, scientists, artists, etc.,
according to the opportunities they possess of com-

* The principal sales of autograph letters, etc., in this country,
are always advertised in The Times, The Athencenm and The
Academy. They commence about October, and continue until the
end of July.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 37

municating with either of these classes. From those
engaged in the diplomatic service, even in distant parts
of the world, very interesting and important letters may
often be obtained. Fine letters have thus been secured
in Persia, in Morocco, Lima, &c., since correspondence
from distinguished individuals has been found lying un-
valued in the archives of the courts of these places, and
which could be had almost for the asking. In halls and
manor-houses, letters from Pennant, Dugdale, and other
early writers, who sought information on local antiquities,
are not unfrequently found. Among title-deeds, letters
from eminent ministers and royal princes are some-
times carefully treasured; in other instances we may find
correspondence of Wesley and Whitfield respecting
quarters for themselves or others, while preaching on
circuit. Between the leaves of old books, in ancient
bureaus, and oaken chests ; especially in clock cases,
which have stood in the same spot for centuries, papers
of the stirring times of Cromwell, James II., William III.
and Queen Anne, have often been secreted — The
" Gentleman's Magazine " gives instances of interesting
discoveries from these sources. Scarcely anything can
be more interesting than a hunt amid the holes and
corners of certain old mansions possessing secret
chambers, only to be seen by raising the ceiling, or
removing the back of the grate, or sliding away panels.
There are plenty of successful examples to stimulate
research, and unexplored regions may yet be found
in Lincolnshire, Essex, Kent, Cornwall, Devon, Wales,
Cumberland, Northumberland, &c. A friend of the
writer's recently lighted on a chest of Cromwellian letters
and papers, near Ulveston. Mr. Henry Saxe Wyndham

38 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

in the "Archivist" (No. i, p. 8), describes how lie
discovered rich treasure trove, in a Welsh Village near
Llangollen, consisting of papers of Queen Anne's reign,
signed by the Earl of Oxford, several letters of
Addison's, Matt Prior's, a dozen letters of Godolphin's,
and one of Mordaunt, Earl of Peterborough's. Another
correspondent (Archivist, No. 2), says : " A few years
ago an old cupboard was discovered in these premises,
containing, besides other papers, two large white leathern
sacks, crammed full of documents, some dating back to
the reign of Richard III." At Belvoir Castle, a most
precious series of MSS. of the age of Elizabeth, was
lighted on a short time since, in a loft over a stable ;
and quite recently some historical papers, of the highest
value, were found in a cobbler's shop, in the North of
London, and numberless other instances might be given.
At humble sales, in rural villages, as well as at country
mansions, friends of the auctioneers should be desired
to secure any packets of old letters, pamphlets, &c.,
which are often disposed of as mere rubbish. A few
months since some almost priceless letters of Swift and
Addison, &c., were sold for a few shillings by a local
auctioneer in a small village in the South of England,
where they had been catalogued under " Miscellaneous
Effects." The second-hand dealers in small towns would
also submit such things to one's inspection when they fell
in their way, if their interests were enlisted by a little
liberality ; and this would secure the earliest inspection
of everything of this kind. Then there are the dealers
in old parchments and jDaj^er deeds, who frequently have
fine autograph signatures on important documents for
sale, some bearing beautiful seals ; and the intelligent

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 39

explorer should visit even the humblest of these shops,
where he would be permitted to overhaul the contents at
his leisure and select what he desired. Some of the
chief prizes in all our principal collections have been
obtained in ways similar to those above mentioned.
Men accustomed to the pursuit of autograph collecting,
and who are always on the qtd vive, sometimes meet
with extraordinary success, and numberless examples
might be instanced to stimulate the amateur ; in fact, a
most interesting volume might be written about the
adventures and successes of autograph hunters.

D'Israeli gives many instances of such unexpected dis-
coveries in his "Curiosities of Literature." Mr. Robert
Cole, in 1858, bought three sacks of waste paper for a
trifle, which contained fifteen fine letters of Dr. Johnson's,
several of Cave, the proprietor of " The Gentleman's
Magazine," also of Dr. James, the inventor of the fever
powder, and various other celebrated persons. Shop-
keepers used to be the best sources from which to obtain
stray manuscripts of value ; but, as the price of new paper
has now become so very moderate, most establishments
have discarded waste paper. About 1790 there was a
great and sudden rise in the price of all kinds of paper.
Lackington, the bookseller, in his amusing " Auto-
biography," well describes how it affected the publishing
trade. Numerous works, he says, were cut up and sold to
shopkeepers, and no doubt this was a principal cause of
clearing the country of all kinds of old letters, papers, etc.

40 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

CHAPTER VI.

How TO Form a Collection {continued).

Fluctuation in the Value of Autographs.

There is nothing more curious than to see how persons,
without experience, either grossly overvalue or under-
value their autographs — ^the mistake being quite as
common in one direction as the other. If they have
something really valuable, they often sell it for a mere
trifle, or exchange it for a worthless object ; and, on the
other hand, a commonplace letter, dear at five shillings,
is regarded as worth five or ten pounds.

We are, of course, not now discussing the question of
^r&?,&rw\ng fajuily papers as heirlooms, which will become
more and more interesting to each after generation ; the
matter now under consideration is quite different — viz.,
how to get together an interesting variety of autographs
of celebrated people for enjoyment and study, and
also, if desired, for profit.

The great problem for the beginner to solve is the
mysterious reason why certain letters command a far
greater price than others. When, therefore, by a careful
study of the great names of the past hundred years, he
can comprehend the causes which influence public taste
in the selection of its permanent favourites, then he will
have mastered one of the great difficulties of the craft,
and may begin to gather together, by friendship, research
or money, those letters of the present or past generation

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 4 1

which his instinct tells him will rapidly rise in public
estimation. Unfortunately, there has been a dearth of
eminent men in almost every walk in life during the last
twenty years ; the giants of art, literature and science,
seem to have departed, leaving no successors behind
them. Still, there are some names amongst us which
posterity will gladly remember, and the generation pre-
ceding this was singularly rich in men of genius whose
letters will find a place among the best of old.

It may be safely predicted that the autograph letters
of Swift, Pope, Addison, Steele, Sterne, Hume, Dr.
Johnson, &c., &c., and also those of more recent times,
such as Burns, Scott, Byron, Shelley, Wordsworth,
Dickens, Thackeray, and many others, will steadily
increase in value ; while some who enjoyed great popu-
larity twenty or thirty years ago may probably be less
appreciated in future, as their works will be less read
by the next generation.

Almost every year popular effervescence causes some
men to rise to the surface, and their names for awhile
are repeated everywhere — everything concerning them
interests the public ; but after a time this popularity
fades away, and they sink back into their old obscurity,
and are neglected and forgotten. It is evident that it
would be a mistake to spend money on the autographs
of such creatures of a day as these, since, during the
time of their brief eminence, everything belonging to
them is difficult to obtain, and, after it has departed, it
becomes valueless. Baron de Tremont well remarks : —
" During the time when a person excites a high degree
of public attention, his autographs are much sought after,
and command a price which is by no means sustained

42 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

when fashion has turned her glances from that to some
other object."

Everyone knows how authors may enjoy the greatest
appreciation for a few years and then they rapidly
decline in public estimation, and their works henceforth
remain unread and unnoticed. How few at the present
day read the poetry of Miss Seward, though edited by
Sir Walter Scott ; or the works of Hannah More, of
Mrs. Barbauld, Mrs. Trimmer, or a host of others, who,
in their time and generation, were read and admired by
everyone ; and whose autographs, consequently, would
have been sought after and become the chief ornaments
in many collections, though now their value would be
little appreciated }

The same remarks apply to many popular preachers,
statesmen, orators, actors, &c. It is, of course, as well to
accept letters of every noted person when given as
presents or sold at nominal prices, as they occupy so
small a space, and there is always a chance of their
becoming accidentally interesting in the course of years ;
but it is not worth while to expend money in filling
portfolios, unless upon a system more likely to produce
satisfactory results.

The first step to be taken towards this end is to
procure as many auction catalogues, and those of the
most respectable dealers, as possible, of present and
by-gone dates; and, from their careful study, try to
understand the principle which has regulated the steady
rise in value of certain classes of autographs, while that
of others, instead of advancing, has remained stationary
or even receded. Why, for example, does a letter of
Lord Beaconsfield's command more than double the price

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 43

of one of Lord Lytton's ? How can the difference be
explained in the value of autographs of Charles Dickens
and Charlotte Bronte's, of Thackeray's and George
Eliot's, or those of Carlyle's and Lord Brougham's, or
Lord Nelson's and the Duke of Wellington's. It cannot
be wholly ascribed to rarity, for the mass of letters left
behind by Carlyle is enormous (those to Jeffrey alone
amounting to several thousand), and yet scarcely any of
our contemporaries command so high a price ; nor to
antiquity or literary celebrity, for who was more renowned
than Muratori in the seventeenth century, or whose
letters are more beautiful ? Yet they sell for the smallest
sums 1 Close attention to catalogues of the last thirty
years will reveal the secret of the world's appreciation of
the memory of certain individuals in preference to others.
That, notwithstanding the confused and disjointed state
of society in this our day and generation, and the too
frequent success of the charlatan and pretender, and the
easy popularity awarded to noisy inferiority, though
withheld from deserving genius ; notwithstanding the
indulgence society often extends to vice and the ridicule
it casts on virtue ; yet, when public sentiment is tested
by the money value (the only real and crucial test
after all) which it will give for the possession of
mementos of those held in highest esteem, that ap-
preciation will usually be found elevated and just and
true. The fullest admiration is awarded to the poet
who has reached the highest heaven of invention —
as Shakespeare, Milton, PojDe, Gray, Burns, Schiller,
Goethe, Keats, Byron, &c.— and to those geniuses who
have filled the world with noble thoughts and senti-
ments. Next comes the great Musical Composers, and

44 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Dramatists; then the brilHant Warriors, who pass Hke
meteors from nation to nation, and change the destinies
of men, especially those whose careers, like Napoleon's,
Nelson's, Sir John Moore's, Wolfe's, &c., are replete with
romantic incidents, so dear to the human mind. Indeed,
it appears as if a certain proportion of the poetic or
romantic element is absolutely necessary for an enduring
hold on the admiration of mankind. A mere prosaic life,
however eminent and useful, will never awaken that
public interest in its every detail which seems to be
specially reserved for that tinctured with romance. It
appears, moreover, as if incidents which inflame the
imagination — extraordinary vicissitudes, romantic strug-
gles, unlocked for successes, brilliant flashes of genius,
heroic deaths at the moment of victory — instead of fading
in interest with the lapse of time, actually gain a deeper
seat in the hearts of men. Now, if this hint be borne in
mind, it will, to some extent, explain the apparent
capriciousness of public taste, regarding its preference
for certain autographs to those of others.

In every pursuit followed by a large number of people,
wholly uncontrolled by any consideration save their own
caprice, there will, of course, be seen peculiar and extrava-
gant idiosyncrasies and, in autograph collecting, there is
ample scope for these. There are some collectors who
only care for the letters of peers, others for bishops
and clergy, others, again, for dissenting ministers. Some
get together letters of persons of a certain name, or
natives of a particular town. There are those who
collect the autographs of celebrated musical characters,
or actors ; some choose Franks. Several collections have
been formed of the letters of all the men who signed

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 45

the Declaration of Independence of the United States.
Indeed, it would be almost impossible to specify the
multiform directions in which men display their apprecia-
tion of autographs. But though a great deal of pleasure
may undoubtedly be derived from making collections of
special or peculiar autographs, yet it is by no means to
be recommended as it presents serious difficulties, since
the collection must be complete to be of value, and this
of course makes it far more expensive, for, in order to
obtain a specimen to complete a series, one may have
to wait for years, or to give an enormous price for it.
The interest in a special collection is not usually shared
to the same extent by others as the collector himself,
whereas, by making a general collection, acquisitions may
be gained in every direction, and the variety is pleasing
in itself and will be appreciated by everyone.

46 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

CHAPTER VII.

How TO Form a Collection {continued.)
The Study of Handwritings.

" By my life, this is my lady's hand ; these be her very
Cs, her Us and her Ts ; and thus makes she her great Ps.
It is in contempt of question her hand." — T^mlfth Night,
Aci II, Scene V.

The importance of an intimate acquaintance with all
these particulars will be apparent from our preceding
remarks. Then, too, there are peculiarities necessary to
be studied respecting the form and style of letters
appertaining to each age, peculiarities of spelling, quaint
words being used, and certain other words never used at
certain periods. Closer attention again would reveal
idiosyncrasies in the writing and expression of each
individual writer, as easy to be recognised as the features
in a portrait. A great deal of character and distinctive-
ness are especially contained in the signature and parafe
or flourish, since the rapidity produced by long-continued
practice gives a certain clear distinctness to these manipu-
lations of the pen, never attained by another without a
great number of repetitions, and not even then with
perfect exactitude. In old writing the flourish was often
an elaborate work of art. Many of our monarchs, until
after Henry VIII., frequently signed documents with a
sign manual or monogram of their initials instead
of their full name. In our own time some writers

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 47

might be mentioned whose pecuHar flourish could
not be easily imitated, such as that of Charles Dickens.
Among the Spanish races the flourish is of greater
importance than the signature itself, and no legal in-
strument is considered as complete without it. The
amateur should, as soon as possible, begin the deliberate
study of all the autographs within his reach. In
London the resources of the British Museum would, of
course, serve his purpose for a life time. There the
choicest letters of the Tudor, Stuart and succeeding
periods, are at his command, and will afford every
variety of writing and epistolatory correspondence —
every example of paper, water-mark, letter-folding, seal-
ing and address, that he may have occasion to see. Such
advantages are too obvious to need comment. But, even
in provincial towns, libraries containing manuscriiots of
great variety and interest are now generally to be found ;
and, even where the student is deprived of these oppor-
tunities, the resources of lithography and photography
sufficiently supply all that is needed for an intimate
acquaintance with the handwriting of the chief celebrities
of all ages and all countries. A mere superficial
examination of an autograph, however, will teach little
or nothing; the writing must be so scrutinized and dwelt
on, that every loeculiarity, not only of the form of the
letters, but also the mode of expression, the paper, ink,
the folds and seals, shall all become familiar so as to be
recognised (or their absence detected) in a moment.
During the quiet and leisure hours of study the letters
or lithographs may be conveniently spread around, within
reach of the hand; and, at first perhaps, they should be
rapidly passed in review until the names of the writers

48 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING,

are immediately known by a mere glance at the writing ;
and, when this general acquaintance (which will always
be most useful) is acquired, the letters should then be
more slowly and painstakingly studied until every trick
of the pen and everything noticeable in loop, dot, letter,
figure or flourish, is seized upon, and engraved upon the
memory for future use.

Good writing has, doubtless, its charm. It is a sincere
pleasure to look on the beautifully-formed characters of
many old as well as modern epistles. Those of the
Tudor and Cromwellian periods might be instanced,
especially Darnley's (the husband of Mary Queen of
Scots), Lady Jane Grey's, &c., and, of later date, we have
the beautiful writing of the poet Gray, Mrs. Piozzi,
Sou they, and many others. It is much more rare now
to see such specimens of caligraphy.

"If our ancestors were deficient in orthography they
were masters of the pen, they appear to have become care-
less in their penmanship about the time when they began to
pay strict attention to their spelling. In particular, they
invariably made a point of signing their names clearly and
distinctly, in marked contrast to the modern fashion, which
often renders it impossible to do more than a guess at
the identity of a correspondent. In the round robin
addressed to Dr. Johnson on the subject of Goldsmith's
epitaph, the names of the most distinguished malcontents
— Gibbon, Burke, Sheridan, Colman, Joseph Warton,
Reynolds, &c., although afiixed at the dinner table, bear
no marks of haste and slovenliness ; and, amongst the
French authors of the eighteenth century, the two most
remarkable for the excellence of their handwriting were
Voltaire and Rousseau. The press of public business

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 49

may be alleged as some excuse for statesmen ; whilst the
hurry and flutter of composition may account for the bad
writing of poets and authors of the imaginative class." *

Some handwritings have characteristics so well marked
that there is no difficulty in recognising them. It is
impossible to mistake the slope of Addison's long
strokes, the peculiar curve at the end of certain letters, or
the mathematical precision with which the strokes are
made parallel with each other ; the writing of Thackeray
is remarkable for its distinctness and neatness. His
earlier style made the letters slope, the long letters,
except the fs, were written without loops, and most of
the capitals were printed. In the later style, the letters
are vertical, the capital Is are mere strokes, the writing
is somewhat smaller, while the signature, in both styles,
is extremely well written \_see facsimile.'] That of the
Duke of Wellington may be distinguished by the slight
curve of the long strokes (which are somewhat unwieldy),
the capital Ws and Ds, bear the evidence of haste.
When Napoleon first attained power his signature was of
the orthodox length and character ; it gradually shrank
to the first three letters (Nap.), and later in his career it
consisted of a dash or scrawl intended for an N.

Byron latterly wrote a sad scrawl. Miss Landon's
writing (L. E. L.'s) varies greatly at different periods ;
this is also the case with that of Sir Walter Scott's
(especially of his signature), which, though at the begin-
ning of his career, until about 1803, is distinct and plain,
becomes afterwards more and more hurried, until at last
the words are so joined together, and the letters so indis-
tinctly formed, that his sentences are very difficult to read.

* Hayward.
E

go AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

The same may be said of the writings of Coleridge,
of Sydney Smith, of Gladstone and many others. With
Robert Burns the last strokes in the ms, ns, hs and ps
are peculiarly formed, and the rs should be noticed. On
the contrary, Dr. Johnson's handwriting scarcely varied
after he was i6 years of age.

Charles Dickens in his writings uses the phrase " as
though " very frequently until he arrives at the middle
of "Nicholas Nickleby," when he substituted "as if," and
in his later compositions, seldom uses the former words.
His spelling, too, is peculiar — pony is spelt poney, height
hcighth, etc., and the letter u is omitted in labour, ardour,
endeavour, etc.

An illegible scrawl can give no pleasure to anyone,
unless from associations connected with the writer.
Isaac D'Israeli having had access to a part of the corres-
pondence of Sir John Eliot, while engaged with his
" Commentaries on the life of Charles the First," gives
this as his painful experience : " The autographs of Sir
John proved too hard for my deciphering — days, weeks
and months passed, and I was still painfully conning the
redundant flourishes and tortuous alphabets, till the
volume was often closed in all the agony of baffled
patience ;" and Sydney Smith wrote to Jeffrey on receipt
of one of his ill-written epistles : " Mrs. Smith and I
have endeavoured to read it like Hebrew from risfht to
left, and like English from left to right, like Chinese
from the top to the bottom, and like a modern young
lady's style diagonally from one corner to the other, but
we are obliged to confess we can make nothing of it."
On another occasion he says : " I beg you very seriously
to take a little pains with your handwriting ; if you will

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 5 I

be resolute about it for a month, you will improve
immensely, at present your writing is, literally speaking,
illegible, and I have not now read one half of your letter."

Sydney Smith's own hand was latterly almost as bad
as Jeffrey's. " A family council was often held over his
directions — once so entirely without success that, after
many endeavours on the part of the family to decipher
them, as they seemed urgent, my mother at last cut out
the passage and enclosed it to him ; he returned it, saying
' he must decline ever reading his own handwriting four-
and-twenty hours after he had written it.' He was so aware
of the badness of his hand that, in a letter to Mr. Travers,
who wished to see one of his sermons, he says : ' I would
send it to you with pleasure, but my writing is as if a
swarm of ants, escaping from an ink bottle, had walked
over a sheet of paper without wiping their legs.' " *

The handwriting of Archdeacon Coxe (the eminent
biographer of the Duke of Marlborough, &c.) was not
the least striking of his peculiarities. It was a cypher of
which few, even among those accustomed to it, were
wholly masters. His correspondents, who valued all his
words (for they were those of wisdom and kindness),
were sometimes tantalized by the total impossibility of
extricating them from the tangled black skein that ran
along his paper. Mr. Melmoth, Jacob Bryant, Bishop
Barrington and others remonstrated w'ith him about his
inscrutable writing, but in vain.

Dr. Parr's writing is also most difficult to read ; so is

much of Lord Brougham's and Lord Lytton's. All these

prove the apt observation of Locke's : " The quicker a

man writes, the slower others read what he has written."

* Lady Holland.

E 2

52 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

We take the opportunity of pointing out some few
other peculiarities respecting certain personages, which
will serve to show the value of obtaining such bio-
graphical hints to assist the researches of the amateur.
George III. had the methodical practice of always
dating his letters by hours and minutes, as well as
the day. His correspondence shows in every line want
of education, that spelling and diction were strangely
neglected, and the writing itself a queer scrawl when
he did not take extraordinary pains. Some of his care-
fully studied letters are, however, correct enough ; still
the most carelessly written epistle never fails to convey
the precise meaning of the thing in the clearest manner.

The letters of Queen Mary, and her sister Anne,
also give many indications, both in spelling and grammar
of deficiency of education, but those of Queen Mary
are always expressed with kindly and refined sentiments,
while Queen Anne's are sometimes extremely coarse
and unfeeling ; Anne's letters to her sister in the Ben-
tinck Aldenbourg Archives, at Middachten, are coarse
and cruel, and bear evidence as to her rage and passion.

Reubens wrote most of his letters in Italian, though
some are written in Flemish and French and a few in
Latin. Those written in the first three langfuaees
are all signed " Pietro Paulo Rubens " those in the
latter " Petrus Paullo Rubenius," or sometimes " P. P.
Reubens," " P. Reubens " only occurs once. No French
or Flemish signature occurs.

Of Poussin, for a long time there was only a single
letter known to exist, but, about thirty years ago, an
Englishman found eighteen among his family papers.
Two of these were sold in Paris at £b. each.

AUTOGRAril COLLIXTING. 53

There is only one letter known to exist of Rabelais.
Only one of the famous Earl of Shrewsbury (Talbot),
(though there are more than one of his signatures), and
only one known of William Tynclall, the first translator of
our present Bible.

" Letters, the most intimate and confidential, which
contain the real sentiments and emotions of the heart of
the writer, and hence, of course, the most interesting
and curious to the historian, are frequently unsigned,
or else subscribed by one of those phrases, like the
M.D. of Swift, known only to the correspondents.
How, then, are we able to recognize the authors with
certainty ? Deprived of the signature of the names,
curiosity would have languished before many charming
collections of ladies' epistles, while the mystery, when
once penetrated, renders the agitations of love, intrigue,
and devotion, more piquaiii. Numbers of political letters
of the greatest importance were naturally left unsigned,
and one could not at the first glance establish the
authenticity of that brilliant correspondence of Voltaire's,
rarely signed, but which contains all the man, and all his
age, with their good and bad passions -the puerile trifles
of pride, the impetuous movements of sentiments (or
rather of sensations), and the sovereignty of good sense
united to sensibility of talent ; the rage to please, to
serve, to fashion^ — the courtier-like servility by the side
of mocking contempt of all authority; the cynicism in
belief and in words ; the decrying of all decency asso-
ciated with a generous philosophy ; with bursts of pure
eloquence, charms of grace, and the idolatrous worship
of every delicacy of the tongue."*

* (Causeries d'un Curicux).

54 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

To verify, then, unsigned letters often requires much
time and patience. The contents may afford a clue to
the exact period, to the events occurring, and to the indivi-
duals concerned ; thus, by limiting the area of search
within narrow bounds, the handwriting may be compared
with that of known personages whose style and manner
of composition is the same, and perseverance will soon
be rewarded by a clue, which, if followed up, will end in
success. To become familiar with the handwriting of
a great number of persons, especially of preceding genera-
tions, is by no means a difficult task, and, as we have
previously stated, is one of the most necessary and most
useful accomplishments of the amateur. Although a
letter be unsigned, yet nearly all writers end their
epistles in a manner peculiar to themselves. The endear-
ing expression to an intimate friend, the arrangement of
the concluding lines, the words chosen, are all of them
characteristic.

From all the preceding observations it will be seen
that, just as a person having an extensive correspondence
is able to recognise at once the hand-writing of any of
his numerous friends, so should the collector make him-
self thoroughly acquainted with the autographs of as large
a number as possible of the most distinguished people of
past and present times ; this, which must be a labour of
love to the true amateur, presents no difficulties that may
not be readily overcome by attention and patience; and,
as we have already remarked, where large collections of
genuine autographs are not accessible for study there are
excellent facsimiles of all kinds ; to supply the place of
which, a small assortment suited to the requirements of
the ordinary collector will be found in this volum.e.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 55

Let US now for a moment picture to ourselves the suc-
cessful collector, seated in his study, surrounded with all
the trophies of his labour — those rare autographs and
choice engravings which have cost so many years of
patient research to amass, and which are now the silent
companions and delight of his leisure hour; turn by turn
his eye dwells on his teeming portfolios recalling the
varied, pleasing adventures by which he secured his
richest prizes, and at the same time speak eloquently
concerning the strange mutability of human affairs, through
the career of all the brilliant men and women whose most
intimate and secret correspondence lies open before him.
What delight, let us ask, can compare to the reflective
mind, with that of being alone in the cosy sanctum with
body and mind at ease, or perhaps with a few intimate
and kindred spirits where he can give free scope to
imagination, and by his written spells, call up at will the
spirits of the mighty dead ! Then can he hear through
those walls of paper and of parchment, amid the stir and
tumult of past centuries, the voices of those truthful
witnesses which tell their secrets to him, though deaf to
all the world besides. How does he delight in the
fervent syllables which reveal the emotion that once
thrilled through the hearts of heroes and heroines whose
names shall live for ever ! There are the accents of
patriotism, of genius, and the sweet expressions of love,
with the hopes and aspirations uttered in the rude
struggles of right against wrong, all pent up in those
faded leaves, and ready to come forth when bidden.
There, too, are thoughts and names embalmed and crys-
tallized in writing, of those who have consecrated their
lives to the common weal, in the senate and on the battle

56 AUTOGRAFH COLLECTING.

field, and of those who, in deep retirement, have swayed
the world with the sounds of their divine harmony, or
the lofty grandeur of their verse. To pass these in
affectionate review and scrutinize each stroke which the
hand traced, each syllable which the lip uttered centuries
ago, and to linger over the paper, the seal and the signature
of a princess, or a poet, a minister of state, or one of the
noble army of martyrs, is a pleasure which no one can
realize without its experience.

Autographs thus become the objects of love, and their
possessor soon learns to recognise their varied hand-
writing as unerringly as a mother the voice of her child ;
there being no more chance of imposing on him a spurious
specimen of any of his well-known characters, than there
would be to deceive a naturalist about an animal, or a
botanist about a plant. Like all other passions, possession
in this case only increases the desire for more, and the
true collector is never satisfied in getting, but eagerly
embraces every opportunity of adding to his stores.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 57

CHAPTER VIII.

Early Writing Materials.

The delight in the contemplation of autographs and
their careful study, would almost necessarily proceed step
by step with the growth of the collection. But, besides
the most persevering scrutiny which must be bestowed
on the handwriting itself, a great deal should be learnt
about the subject of ink, paper, seals, &c., by which
the approximate age of documents may be discovered.

Ink. The colour of the ink of all old writing is a
most weighty matter, since it is nearly impossible to
imitate the appearance of this to a skilled eye. The
ink used before our present material was invented,
was composed of lampblack and a solution of gum,
which, though so excellent in appearance, retaining its
glossy black color for ages in MSS. volumes, would
neither flow with sufficient readiness from the pen, nor
penetrate sufficiently deep into the substance of the
parchment or paper for legal writings, and it could
be easily washed, or even rubbed off. In the eleventh
century a chemical ink, of greater durability, consisting
of a decoction of nutgalls, in which sulphate of iron and
a little gum or glue were dissolved, was introduced, and
this has continued in use ever since ; so that, for all
practical purposes concerning autographs, one kind of
ink need only be considered. It has, however, been
erroneously supposed that, owing to the deeper colour

58 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

of old writings, a small portion of carbon must have
been added to the ink before the time of the Common-
wealth, but Astle has disproved this, by showing that the
ink on these writings would wholly disappear, by
treating it with either of the mineral acids. The darker
colour results, probably, from the more careful manu-
facture of parchment and paper in the olden time, and
the greater quantity of astringent matter possessed by
them than since ; perhaps, also, it is owing to animal glue
having been employed instead of gum which formed a
kind of varnish that prevented oxidation. What we,
therefore, are concerned in knowing is, that the ink has
"substantially" always been the same, and the action of
time has slowly changed its colour to the tint of iron
rust, a peculiar yellowish red, that no art can exactly
imitate, unless by means easy of detection, and which
will be explained in the remarks on Forgery.

It is well to note that on some ancient writing minute
scales, having a metallic gleam like that of silver, may be
observed — an almost certain sign of age.

The ink of almost every writer will, on close obser-
vation, show a distinct shade peculiar to itself. This
is very important to notice. Let anyone write a sentence
from ink in three different houses at about the same time,
and a variation may be observed in each. Thus old
writing, if written in separate places, will vary, unless, as
was often the case, the writing apparatus was carried
about; but, where people wrote a great deal of their
correspondence at home, the colour of the ink will be
singularly uniform, and this is a test to be frequently
relied on as to the genuineness of the autograph. The
colour of Cromwell's writing, and that of John Wesley's,

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 59

Southey's, Lord Byron's, and many otliers that could be
mentioned are as a rule all peculiar, and differ in a very
remarkable way from that of others.

Paper. The art of making paper from rags, passed
from Spain to France about the year 1260. Paper was
first made in Germany in 13 12.

It is variously stated that the first English paper mill
was established at Dartford in Kent, and at Ware in
Hertfordshire ; but it is clear that the first was set up at
Hertford, for the earliest mention of an English paper
mill occurs in a book, printed by Caxton about 1470, the
paper of which was made by John Tate, of Seele Mill,
Hertford, whose works were considered so important
as to attract a visit from Henry VH. The large mill at
Dartford was opened in 1588, by John Spielman, a
German, jeweller to Queen Elizabeth, and who was
knighted by her. At first the native paper was usually
of a very inferior quality, and recourse was had to
Holland, Belgium and France, for that used in writing
and printing important books. Fuller, writing in 1662,
said that the paper partook of the character of the
countrymen by whom it was made. " Venetian being
neat, subtle and courtlike ; the French, light and slender
and slight ; the Dutch, thick, corpulent and gross, not to
say sometimes also bibulous, sucking up the ink with the
sponginess thereof."

An examination of MSS. and old Bibles, from the
reign of Henry VHI. to Elizabeth, discovers that the
paper was of a beautifully white colour, with a parch-
ment like texture, an even smooth surface, with the
almost perfect absence of small hard knots and other
particles., and which would compare favourably with the

6o AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

best paper of to-day. Many of these early sheets contain
no laatermarks, other early foreign papers contain an
almost infinite variety of them : such as the Virgin and
Child, which was common in the Spanish Netherlands ;
and the ladder in a circle surmounted with a star, found in
Italian paper. All the drawings of the Raphael Sketch
Book are on paper thus marked. A good deal of the
F"rench paper at the beginning of the si.xteenth century
is without any special wire-mark. In some of the early
Bibles, from 1540 to 1549, several marks may be seen,
chiefly of grotesque animals.

The watermark of John Tate, supposed to have been
the original paper maker of this country, is a star with
eight points within a dotcble circle. The device of
his successor, John Tate, Junr., was a wheel, and his
paper is remarkably fine and good. The first book
printed on English paper, is entitled " bartholomeus
DE PROPRiETATis RERUM " and was published in 1495,
and the paper supplied by John Tate, Junr. The open
hand is a very ancient mark that gave its name to a
variety of paper still in use, though its size and texture
is altered. Pot paper (about 1624) was marked with
various kinds of drinking vessels : this j^aper retains its
size according to its early issue, but the mark is now
exchanged for the arms of England. The fleur-de-lis in
a shield, surmounted by a crown, about 1657, the peculiar
mark of demy, most probably originated in France.
The wire marks of a postman s horji crowned may be
seen bearing the date 1679. Fools-cap paper was
originally marked with a crown, which Cromwell ex-
changed to the fool's cap, and Charles II., by an over-
sight, continued to the legal sheets, which still bear

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 6 1

the name, though the device is now altered to the
figure of Britannia within an oval. Various other paper
marks were in use, adopted, most likely, at the will
or caprice of the manufacturers. Thus we have the
unicorn and other nondescript quadrupeds, the bunch of
grapes, serpent, and ox head, surmounted with a star,
which was very common : the cross, crown and globe,
and the initials of the manufacturers' names : and, at the
conclusion of the seventeenth and the beginning of the
eighteenth centuries, arms appear in escutcheons with
supporters. For further examples we refer our readers to
the facsimiles collected by the late Mr. R. Lemon, given
towards the end of this volume.

It is important to know that, before the middle ot
the last century, the paper was hand-made, and since
that time it has been machine-made. It is, likewise,
of great consequence to be able to distinguish the
appearance and texture of the various kinds of papers
belonging to each century, it being almost impossible
to obtain blank sheets suitable for forging ancient writing
unless from the fly-leaves of old books, and these are
usually of an inferior quality to the paper used for
writing. Hand-made paper is not so uniform in thick-
ness as that made by machinery : if held up to the light
this and other differences will become apparent. In the
discrimination of paper, a principal point to be kept
in view is that it was first bleached by chlorine in 1814,
since we can tell at a glance whether the paper has been
made Avith or without that agent. Another important
date is 1830, when the machine was invented to strain
away all the rough, hard knots and particles found in paper
before that period. Since 1851 the size has been made

62 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

to penetrate deeper into paper, and, consequently, writing
over erasures since that time does not run as before.

An examination of the fibre of paper will often, when
studied with care, give the date of MSS. and autograph
letters, and even tell of the country from whence they
came ; but, for this, it needs the piercing eye of an adept.
These few hints will, however, suffice to show the scope
and importance of the research which may be imported
into this subject. A visit to a paper-mill, where an
infinite number of hints may be gathered respecting
every kind of paper, ancient as well as modern, from
those well acquainted with every detail of the manufac-
ture, would be of the utmost service to the amateur, and
certainly prevent his being victimized, like the unwary
wight mentioned by Mr. Sims in his useful " Hand-book
to Autographs," who gave forty guineas for a spurious
letter of Henry VII I. 's, which first saw light in a chamber
au sixieme of an obscure corner in Paris.

Besides the texture of the paper the size of the sheets
must be noticed, since the fly-leaves of old books are
seldom or never of the true size of any variety of paper
used for writing.

The etiquette of the olden time required folio sheets
to be used. The letter was written on the first leaf,
a large space being left between the heading and the
body of the letter, and a similar large space between the
last line and the signature. The folding and securing
the letter were weighty matters, and deserve some study.
WrapjDers were rarely used before the beginning of the
present century, and envelopes were introduced for letters
in 1839. In the sixteenth and early in the seventeenth
centuries, it was the custom of the various Courts and the

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 63

nobility to fold the sheet lengthwise several times, so as
to form a kind of band, which was then double-folded
in the other direction, and a ligature of strong floss-silk
wound round the oblong square packet in each direction,
so that the silk was crossed in the centre above and
below. This was secured with a large strong seal of
wax on both sides. The address was written on the
upper surface of the letter, partly on either side of
the seal, and on the lower left hand corner were some
quaint directions to the courier, thus :—

" Ride varlet ride.
For thy life ! for thy hfe ! for thy life !"

The letter was opened by severing the silk ligature.
This custom was used by the French Court until the
Revolution, and some Courts continue the practice at
the present day.

Gilt-edged paper was commonly used throughout the
whole of the eighteenth century, and rough copies were
generally made before the letter itself was carefully
written. This should be borne in mind, as both the
rough copy and the letter are produced sometimes, when
one of them may be wrongly supposed to be forged.

The modern method of folding letters, so as to place
one end within the other, and securing them with the seal,
only reaches back to monkish times. The more ancient
plan of piercing the letters, after folding and securing
them with threads, is still practised in the cabinets of
European Chancellories for the private correspondence
of sovereigns ; the silk employed being of the national
colours — blue for France, red for England, &c. The
small two-edged dagger-like knives used in the per-
forating may be seen in museums.

64 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Even the creases made by the folds of the paper, the
discolorations from age, and the accidental stains are all
worthy of notice, for there is a marked distinction
between these and the smudges produced by artifice.
At the spot where the seal or wafer had been placed, the
paper will often be much discoloured, and this will extend
through one or more folds if they have been pressed
upon the seal for any considerable time.

Sea/s. These will be of importance chiefly in the
study of ancient signed documents. The substance used
for seals duringf the eleventh and twelfth centuries was
crude yellow wax, the white appearance it now presents
being due to the effect of time ; and, where the seals
appear red, it is owing to colour having been applied
superficially. Mr. R. Sims has a good deal on this subject
in his useful " Manual fo7^ the Genealogist" but a few
particulars will suffice for our purpose.

Towards the end of the twelfth century green wax
became common, and by far the most perfect early seals
are the green. Blue wax was never used until much
later. After the thirteenth century, wax, coloured red,
was more generally employed. The composition known
as sealing-wax, or Spanish- wax, was, according to
Beckmann, invented in France about 1643, but was
known in Germany much earlier. This afforded far
better security against fraud than common wax.

It is much to be lamented that John Fenn, in the
Paston letters, when he gives an account of the size
and shape of the seals, does not inform us of what
substance they were composed. Respecting a letter of
the year 1455, he says only : " The seal is of red wax."

The oldest mention of sealing-wax is in the work of

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 65

Garcia ab Orto, printed in 1563 (Beckmann). Dugdale
says that Edward the Confessor was the first to put his
seal to a charter, but Mr. Sims proves this to be incorrect.

Arms began to be generally used in seals on the return
of Richard I. from Palestine. In the history of Battle
Abbey, we read that Richard Lucy, Chief Justice (temp.
Henry II.), blamed a mean subject for using a private seal,
as he said that privilege pertained solely to the king and
nobility. At that early period men's own effigies were
engraved on their seals, with counterfeits, covered with a
long coat over their armour. After this, gentlemen of
the better sort took up the fashion, and, because all were
not warriors, they used seals of their general coats of arms.

In the time of Edward I. seals were so general, that
the statute of Exon. ordains the coroner's jury to certify
with their respective seals. In the reign of Edward II.
every-one seems to have used these with almost every
kind of device, including the initial letters of their own
names. In old seals, the shield of arms, or device, is
most frequently encircled in a label or garter, inscribed
with the name of the knight or lady sealing the deed,
and sometimes these have the additional names of the
husband or father. Ancient charters were only sealed,
not signed. That custom continued in Scotland till
1540, when James V. ordered all evidence to be sub-
scribed and sealed.

In Nesbitt's Heraldry it is stated that a statute enacts
that every freeholder should have his proper seal of arms.

The form of seals is very varied. The round form
was adopted by kings, princes and knights, whilst the
oval (or icthoid) was used by prelates, abbejs, clergy,
and often by women. The shape of seals used by

66 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

secular persons during the eleventh and twelfth centuries
was generally circular. Triangular ones belong to the
twelfth and thirteenth centuries, but during the thirteenth
century the shape was generally oval and more or less
acute. So ordinary was this that anyone, having to
arrange a mass of unsorted deeds, might easily pick out
those anterior to the year 1300, by merely observing the
shape of the seals.

The earliest example of a secretum-, or privy seal, on the
back is at the close of the twelfth century. After that
period, it is of ordinary occurrence on baronial and
knightly seals. The devices of personal seals of the
eleventh and twelfth centuries are entirely arbitrary.
Barons and knights used representations of a horseman,
armed, with falcon on the wrist. Others had birds
(eagles or falcons), animals, (commonly lions or varieties
of dragons) ; conventional flowers, stars, crescents, the
Agnus Dei, &c.

In the thirteenth century seals became more numerous,
engraved with monograms or symbols of handicraft. In
the fourteenth century grotesque figures predominated. It
was during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries that
mediaeval seals attained their highest artistic excellence.
After this, personal seals, not of armorial character,
declined, and merchants marks became common, both on
seals and signet rings, during the fifteenth and early in the
sixteenth centuries. They were composed of a private
cypher, with initials of owner's name (staple marks).
Yeomen often used the simple expedient of making an
impression with their thumbs. The seals of females,
married or single, from 1400 to 1500, bore their efifigies
in costume of the time. Some are depicted on horse-

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTINC. 67

back bearing a falcon on the wrist. Antique intaglios
were frequently used as personal seals during the middle
ages, from the twelfth to the fifteenth centuries. Leigh
Hunt and many others have used these in our days.

JVafcrs. Without referring to the mention of wafers
or analagous articles in ancient times, it will suffice to
say that the first mention of wafers, as we know them,
occurred in 1707, when Evelyn, who was then travelling
in Genoa, alludes to the admirable security they gave as
a fastening to letters without adding to the weight*
They were certainly not known in France when Labat
published his Voyages d'Espagne et Italic in 1731.
" The first wafers were used in the Chancery at Bay-
reuth, according to an expense account, in the year 1705.
In 1716 they were forbidden to be used in legal papers
in the Duchy of Weimar" (Beckmann.) W^e must not
expect, therefore, to find any English letters sealed with
wafers before 1710.

* We have letters of Evelyn's, however, fastened by wafers eighteen
years earlier.

F 2

68 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

CHAPTER IX.

The Preservation and Arranging of Autographs.

The subject of the preservation and best mode of
arranging autographs is worthy of some consideration.
There are, of course, many different plans advocated,
and various amateurs adopt methods of their own, some
of which should be avoided, while others are worthy of
imitation. Certain large collectors frame their choicest
specimens, and thus adorn the walls of their rooms
with them, accompanied with choice engravings. At the
Imperial Library of St. Petersburg, the Baron de Korff,
the late curator, followed this plan, and covered the
walls of a vast hall with autograph letters of illustrious
personages, accompanied with their portraits.

The splendid collection of the late Mr. John Young,
of Blackheath (who died about two years since), was also
displayed in this manner. M. Feuillet de Conches says
of this collection : " It is the best arranged I have seen,
and the portraits, which are all choice ones, selected
critically and regardless of cost, add an interest and
inexpressible charm to this magnificent collection. The
residence of Mr. Young, near Vanbrugh's Bastile House,
Blackheath- — a plain one-story building — is like a sanc-
tuary dedicated to autographs, as is apparent directly you
enter the vestibule. The door opens and immediately
you perceive the portrait, surrounded by autographs, of

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 69

the architect and dramatist, Sir J. Vanbriigh, the builder
of the house, who has given his name to the locahty.
As we proceed, the walls of each room are seen to
be covered with portraits, accompanied with letters, of
the distinguished in every department of human great-
ness, and the interest of the autographs increases until
the brightest q-ems of the whole are found in the
study, which by its glorious assemblage crowns the
whole."

The advantage of this plan is, that the eye can be
always delighted with these objects of love and vener-
ation, and they are guarded from injury by clumsy hands,
but they are less portable, and are liable to various
accidents, as fire, theft, &c. ; they probably fade and
decay more rapidly when exposed to light, and, unless
they are placed within the line of sight, cannot be read
with that ease and convenience (especially by near-sighted
or weak-sighted persons) which is afforded by auto-
graphs preserved in portfolios. It is also difficult to
frame letters consisting of more than one sheet, or where
each side of the sheet is closely written over.

If the desire of the collector is limited to a few very
rare and beautiful autographs, they may doubtless be
advantageously arranged in frames by the side of fine
engravings, when care can be taken to shield them from
the destructive rays of the sun ; but, with a large
miscellaneous assortment, we believe that better means
may be employed.

We would premise, however, by way of caution, that
letters should never be pasted on cards, &c. If it is
decided to secure them in any way, either in albums
or volumes, the best plan to effect this without injury is

70

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

by pasting somewhat broad slips of paper, either on a con-
venient margin, or the fold of the Autograph, and this
strip of paper may then be sewn or pasted without
affecting the letter. Amateurs must never trim or clip,
or otherwise manipulate their treasures, as they are sure
to spoil them by such attempts ; but, if the specimen is
torn, or too fragile to handle, small strips of thin, trans-
parent, tissue-paper, prepared for such purposes, may be
carefully pasted over the weakest parts of the fractures,
so as to repair them.

A good portrait — and the best should always be
procured — is an indispensable accompaniment of every
autograph. The first completes the latter, for one of the
most natural and earnest desires of man is to endeavour
to know the features of personages interesting to him.
If, therefore, the autograph be carefully laid between a
folded sheet of stout cartridge paper, it can be safely
handled and read without risk of damage, and a good
portrait (or more than one) can be placed beside it, and
a book-plate, a coat of arms, any pictures of the locality,
or other interesting additions, can be procured, they
should also be included, together with newspaper notices
connected with the writer of the autograph, if such
exist; and a short sketch of the life, either written by
a type-writer, or cut out of a popular biography.
Some lithographed facsimiles of the writing are also
interesting for purposes of comparison and study; for
the handwriting of every individual varies considerably
at different periods of life; and it is therefore well to
obtain as many specimens of it as possible.

In this manner the collection may not only be se-
cured in portfolios in a most convenient form, but be

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 71

rendered interesting and instructive; and the autographs
may afterwards be arranged chronologically, alpha-
betically, or according to the career in life of the
writers — their dignity, their state or condition — or in
any other way most agreeable to their possessor.
Where there are large seals with fine impressions, they
should be protected from injury by sticking a circle of
cardboard of the same thickness around them, and
perhaps another card of lesser thickness on the back;
but if the impression be wholly obliterated, and only a
rough mass of wax remains, the bulk had better be
carefully removed, by slicing it away with a thin-bladed
knife, made sufficiently hot to cut the wax easily.

M. De Lescure observes: "It will be borne in mind
that the general aim of all classification is to facilitate
researches among objects of similar kind. Therefore,
with that end in view, it seems that autographs can
only admit of two methods of classification, viz., either
alphabetically, according to the names of the writers, or
chronologically, according to the dates of the pieces.
But to render these classifications as convenient as
useful, it will be necessary to accomjoany each with a
table — the alphabetical method with a chronological
table, and the chronological with an alphabetical one.
By this means, whichever plan is adopted, the collec-
tion is rendered a kind of historical cabinet, in which
may be found instantly whatever is desired. This,
however, only applies to ordinary collections where all
the pieces are written in the same tongue, but if the
autographs take a wider range and include celebrities
of different nations, and are written in various languages,
it will then be necessary to divide the whole into as

72 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

many portions as there are languages, and then, after-
wards, each of these divisions should be classed according
to one of the first-mentioned methods."

Sometimes autographs are classed according to the
dignity, state, condition, &c., of the writers. The chief
objections to this arrangement are the gaps, which must
occur in the series of events, and the confusion as to
epochs and dates.

It would appear, however, that the classification
according to the rank, quality, or profession of the
personages may be made to unite all the advantages
of the alphabetical and chronological arrangements, by
means of the tables before mentioned. In this way
the possessor can direct his attention at will to the
bright or dark aspects of history ; he can invoke kings,
queens, statesmen, warriors, writers, and so vary his
meditations by instantaneously changing the class of the
individuals whose writings he selects.

All collectors have some peculiar predilection for
certain autographs, some preferring statesmen or writers,
others physicians or poets, while others, again, seek after
letters concerning certain historical events, or those of a
special century. For such a particular series the alpha-
betical arrangement is most suitable.

The chronological order is only advisable where the
collection has been procured to illustrate certain periods
or events of history, where the aim has been rather to
establish facts than to give prominence to the individuals
who have brought them about. On the whole it will be
found, that the most agreeable and useful method of
arranging a large collection, is that according to the
rank and career of the writers. This system has been

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. "J T)

followed by most of the chief amateurs. Baron Tremont
remarks on this subject : " With a collection of about
5000 autographs, of tvhich every day I examine several, it
was very necessary for me to discover a classification,
which would afford the means of instantly placing my
hand upon the letter I wanted to see. I tried first of
all the alphabetical order, which is generally adopted by
catalogues for public sales. But those catalogues rarely
contain more than about 600 numbers, and I found it
became unsuitable when the numbers amount to many
thousands, for a confusion is produced with several similar
names, when those explanatory details must be added,
necessary for the sale room, but out of place in a private
collection.

" The method most clear and simple appears to me to
be the classification according to the career or functions oi
the writers. I have divided these into ten classes, and
these again I have sub-divided as many times as have
been necessary in order to simplify my researches. The
alphabetical order has been followed in each of these
sub-divisions.

Each autograph, for its preservation, is guarded by a
wrapper, on the back of which is inscribed the age to
which it belongs, the division in which it is classed, the
date of birth and death, and also a brief notice of the
principal points of the career of the individual. Added
to this there are a portrait and cuttings from a biography,
and also from newspapers when they can be obtained."

Where the collection is kept in albums, by far the best
method for ordinary letters and documents is the use of
the linen or paper guard. A narrow strip of thin paper
is folded in half and on the outer margin the edge of the

74

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

document is secured with paste, whilst the under part of
the guard is pasted to the album. The specimen thus
rests upon a hinge, and can, of course, be examined on
all four sides {see illustration).

In cases where the letter is very closely written, even
to the edges of the page, great care must be taken not
to paste over any portion of the writing, and some col-
lectors prefer to make a guard of a special kind of trans-
parent paper, so that none of the words can be possibly
lost sight of. Ordinary gum or paste should never be
used, but the best preparation for the purpose is made
as follows : Take a table-spoonful of Glenfield's Patent
Starch, and mix with a little cold water in an ordinary
jam pot, then fill up with boiling water ; when cool it will
be ready for use, and should be applied with a small
paste brush. Documents thus secured can afterwards be
removed from the guards with little difficulty, if the
edges are placed between sheets of damp blotting paper.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 75

Another method of securing autograph letters in albums
is by the use of Lovvthime's registered corners. These
consist of paper neatly folded into corners of various
sizes with gummed backs ; they can be so secured to the
album, that the corners of the autographs can be inserted
without the specimens being touched with paste of any
kind ; but the obvious disadvantage of this plan is, that
heavy paper or vellum documents are apt to slip out,
when the leaves of the album are turned rapidly over,
and, also, only one side of the letter can be seen, unless
the specimen is removed from the corners, and then
there is not unfrequently some difficulty in replacing
it in its former folds. With very choice autographs,
" inlaying " is certainly to be recommended, and for
further information respecting this process, we must refer
our readers to the chapter on " Grangerising." In most
old-fashioned collections, the autographs are found to be
firmly gummed at the back to the leaves of the album,
and sometimes it becomes a difficult task for the amateur
to remove the documents without injury. Usually we
have found the following to be the best method of pro-
ceeding. A thick layer of damp blotting paper is placed
at the back of the album leaf, and also over the front of
the autograph, and kept pressed down in this position for
about half an hour. The specimen can then be peeled
off, and it should be laid face downwards on a marble slab,
and every trace of gum or paste carefully removed with a
clean sponge, the back should then be pressed over with
clean dry blotting paper, so as to remove all superfluous
moisture, when the specimen may then be placed between
two sheets of white cardboard under a press, but care
should be taken not to injure the seals. The blotting

76 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

paper used must be white and perfectly clean. It must,
however, be remembered that, in certain exceptional cases,
the above process should never be employed ; for in-
stance, in modern letters, the ink will frequently run when
moisture is applied, and many fine letters of Charles
Dickens, written in his well-known blue ink, have been
completely spoiled by the application of damp. Where
it is necessary to remove a specimen of special value,
we should strongly advise the employment of a prac-
tised hand. The mere fact that a letter is perhaps
worth ^50., will often cause an amateur to feel nervous
in removing it, and thus a feeling of over-anxiety may
cause him to commit some blunder, by which the letter
may be damaged. A good plan for removing letters,
&c. of small value, is to place them bodily in a zinc
bath of cold water; this is a rapid method, and as a
general rule the specimens are not injured by it ; but,
in our early days of collecting, we have a vivid recol-
lection of seeing a beautiful specimen apparently fall to
pieces under our eyes for, without our knowledge, it
had been previously repaired with a peculiar gelatine
substance, so that it presented a complete and undamaged
appearance, but directly it became saturated with the
water, it fell into its former fragments. Professional
experts, employed in the British Museum and other
archives, are sometimes able to restore the most
damaged documents, so as almost to defy detection by
the naked eye. The special process they employ is a
long and tedious one ; in some cases these experts will
spend a fortnight over the restoration of one small
document.

Faded ink on old documents, papers, parchments, &c..

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 77

may be restored so as to render the writing perfectly
legible. The process consists in moistening the docu-
ment with water, and then passing over the lines a brush
which has been wetted with a solution of sulphide of
ammonium, when the writing will immediately appear
quite dark in colour, and this colour, in the case of
parchment, will be preserved. On paper, however, the
colour will gradually fade again ; but on a fresh applica-
tion of the sulphide of ammonium it will reappear.
Writing, executed in ordinary ink, which has been ren-
dered illegible by age, may be restored by carefully
moistening it with an infusion of galls, or a solution of
ferrocyanide of potassium slightly acidulated with hydro-
chloric acid ; but care must be taken to apply the liquid
so as to prevent the ink from spreading.

The following process, we are told, is employed by
the British Museum authorities with regard to decayed
paper documents. The MS. is dipped in a very
diluted solution of gelatine and then hung up to dry.
This preserves and strengthens the paper.

M. Rathelot, an ofificer of the Paris Law Courts, suc-
ceeded by an ingenious plan in transcribing a number
of the registers which were burnt during the Commune.
These registers had remained so long in the fire that
each of them seemed to have become a homogeneous
block, more like a slab of charcoal than anything else ;
and when an attempt was made to detach a leaf it
fell away into powder. His method was this: — "He
first cut off the back of the book, then steeped the
book in water, and afterwards exposed it, all wet as it
was, to the heat at the mouth of a warming pipe
(calorifere) ; the water as it evaporated raised the leaves

78 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

one by one, and they could be separated, but with extra-
ordinary precaution. Each sheet was then deciphered
and transcribed. The appearance of the pages was
very curious — the writing appeared of a dull black, while
the paper was of a lustrous black, something like velvet
decorations on a black satin ground, so that the entries
were not difficult to decipher."

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 79

CHAPTER X.

Grangerising.

The originator of the unique practice of extra-illustrating
and extending books was the Rev. James Granger, Vicar
of Shiplake, Oxfordshire, who pubHshed in 1 769 a " Bio-
graphical History of England" in two volumes quarto,
to which he afterwards added a supplement. A portion
of the first edition was printed on one side of the paper
only, so as to allow the insertion of portraits, prints or
any work of art which, directly or indirectly, illustrated
the text. According to the original advertisement, the
work is described as "A Catalogue and description of
above 4000 heads of engraved portraits and extra-
ordinary persons from Egbert to George IV

designed as a help to British History and Biography,
and to supply the defect of English Medals," &c. The
author collected a number of " heads " and inserted them
in his own copy. Others soon followed his example,
and in a short time what is now called " Grangerising "
became very popular. The success of Granger's book
gave a great impetus to the collecting and preserving of
autograph letters, &c,, which would otherwise have been
destroyed. This practice of extra illustrating and ex-
tending books is more English than French. Nodier
knew nothing of it, not so Dibdin, who poured out the
vials of his wrath upon all who followed the pursuit.
The bibliophile, of course, exhausts his vocabulary of

8o AUTOGRAPH COLLFXTING.

anathemas upon the Grangerite and his work, and brings
the gravest charges against him of slaughtering a book for
a few prints, and compares him to the epicure who had a
sheep killed regularly for the sake of the sweetbread.
Dr. J. Hill Burton in his interesting work, " The Book-
hunter," gives the following humorous travesty of the
Grangerite and his works. " The piece of literature
to be illustrated is as follows : —

" How doth the little busy bee
Improve each shining hour ?
And gather honey all the day
From every opening flower ? "

" The first thing to be done is to collect every engraved
portrait of the author, Isaac Watts. The next, to get
hold of any engravings of the house in which he was
born, or houses in which he lived. Then will come all
kinds of views of Southampton — of its Gothic Gate, &c.
Any scrap connected with the inauguration of the Watts'
Statue must, of course, be scrupulously^ gathered. To
go but a step beyond such common-places there is a

traditional story about the boyhood of Watts

The illustrator will, therefore, require to get a picture of
it for his own special use, and will add immensely to the
value of his treasure, while he gives scope to the genius
of a Cruikshank or a Doyle.

We are yet, it will be observed, only on the threshold.
We have next to illustrate the substance of the poetry.
All kinds of engravings of bees, Attic and other, and of
bee-hives, will be appropriate, and will be followed by
portraits of Huber and other great writers on bees, and
views of Mount Hybla and other honey districts.

Some Scripture prints illustrative of the history of

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 8 1

Samson, who had to do with honey and bees, will be
appropriate, as well as any illustrations of the fable of
the Bear and the Bees, or of the Roman story of the
Sic vos noil vobis. A still more appropriate form of
illustration may, however, be drawn upon by remembering
that a periodical called The Bee was edited by Dr.
Anderson. Portraits, then, of Dr. Anderson, and any
engraving's that can be connected with himself and his
pursuits, will have a place in the collection. Dr. Ander-
son was the grandfather of Sir James Outram, &c.,"
and so he goes on ad infinitum.

We shall briefly notice a few of these colossal works.
The most elaborate example is that of Sutherland's
illustrated " Clarendon " and " Burnet." Mr. Sutherland
was a Russian merchant, who, about 1795, began to
devote his life and fortune to fill the above works with
engravings, to the great dissatisfaction of his wife.

" A rebuff, and some official rudeness (real or fancied)
at the British Museum in the days when contributors
were chilled and repelled, and an accidental visit to the
better behaved Bodleian at Oxford, led Mr. Sutherland
to exclaim " Here my books shall repose ! " Yet he
bequeathed his collection to his wife, warning her with
his last breath that if she broke it up he would haunt
her. The widow, accordingly, pursued the completion
of this " national work " with the ardour of her husband,
until it finally swelled, after a growth of twenty-three
years, and an expense of upwards of ^12,000., into sixty-
three folio volumes, bursting with eighteen thousand
seven hundred and forty-two prints and drawings. Then
having herself prepared the ponderous catalogue, she
consigned the russia-bound regiment to the Bodleian."

G

82 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

The fact that there are 713 portraits of Charles I. and
352 of Cromwell, 518 of Charles II., 273 of James II.
and 420 of William II., will give an idea of the per-
severing industry by which portraits have been sought
out.

Of course, the collector of this colossal work is called a
madman, although that opprobrious epithet is not applied
to the man who spends half his life in hunting, racing,
gambling or any ignoble pursuits. It was an intellectual
and harmless mania, and the hunting of old book-stalls,
printshops, &c., must have been a pleasure with which
Charles Lamb might have sympathised and shared.

Another stupendous work, which is now in the British
Museum, is Pennant's " London " illustrated by Mr.
Crowle : an exhaustless work to illustrate, as prints of
London streets and buildings are to be found in great
abundance. Croker's edition of " Boswell's Life of
Johnson," in five octavo volumes, was extended to
sixteen volumes folio by Mr. Harvey of St. James's
Street, and illustrated with 982 prints, 20 of which were
portraits, and the supplement, a single volume, was
extended to six volumes, with original MSS. of Johnson,
including his famous letter to Macpherson, the draft of
the plan of his Dictionary, and water-colour drawings by
Pyne and others.

In " Boswell " there are so many allusions to persons
and places, that one of the chief difficulties a collector
meets with, is to obtain portraits and autograph letters of
obscure men : e. g. reference is made to a malefactor
named Rann, known as Sixteen-string Jack, and also
to Johnson, a well-known circus rider. There are
some paltry sketches of these notabilities which realise

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 83

high prices, as no Grangerised "Boswell" would be
complete without them.

" One of the most complete and valuable of these
Grangerised works," says an American writer, " is in the
possession of Dr. Thomas Addis Emmet of New York
City. It is " The Biographies of the Signers of the De-
claration of Independence," published in nine volumes and
Grangerised to twenty volumes folio, with over 3000
autograph letters, 2000 portraits, a number of prints
and drawings, and 14 water-colours of American scenery,
made by artists who came with the British troops to
quell the rebellion. Every signer of the Declaration of
Independence is represented in Dr. Emmet's monument
by his picture and autograph letters."

Mr. Wright, the well-known collector in this depart-
ment, is now preparing an illustrated copy of the " Life
of Garrick," by Percy Fitzgerald, and also Forster's
" Life of Dickens," which, it is said, will eclipse any
other productions of the same kind.

Another great extra-illustrated American work is in
the possession of Curtis Guild, Esq., of Boston, editor
and proprietor of the Coinvicrcial Bulletin. He is owner
of the celebrated " Irving's Washington," illustrated by
Thomas H. Morell, in ten volumes quarto, by the
insertion of 1 100 prints, including 145 portraits of
Washington and 50 autographs. Mr. Guild is making
extensive and valuable additions to this magnificent
work.

We must not forget to mention a Life of Edmund
Kean, which was sold by Messrs. Sotheby, Wilkinson &
Hodge in January, 1885. This book was extra-illustrated
with nearly 600 portraits, character-prints, play-bills,

G 2

84 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

autograph letters and other interesting additions, and was
bought by Henry Irving, for ^115.

Whatever objections are made to Grangerising do
not apply to those collectors (and there are many) who
Grangerise their works with autograph letters and portraits
only, and who make the latter but a secondary part of
their pursuit. What can be more interesting than a work
illustrated in this manner ? The portraits required are
nearly in every case published separately, and need not
be torn from valuable and scarce books ; and such
separate impressions are generally early, or on India
paper, and so the more valuable.

The books that should be chosen for extra-illustrating
with autographs and portraits are biographies. Some of the
best and most popular works for the purpose are " Pepys's
Diary," Clarendon's " History of the Rebellion," Burnet's
" History of the Reformation," Cunningham's "Story of
Nell Gwynne," Walton's "Complete Angler," Boswell's
" Life of Johnson," Fitzgerald's " Life of Garrick,"
Campbell's " Life of Mrs. Siddons," Dr. Doran's " Her
Majesty's Servants," Irving's " Life of Washington,"
Motley's " Rise of the Dutch Republic," Maclise's
" Portrait Gallery," Henry Crabb Robinson's " Diary."
Topographical histories of counties and large towns,
especially " Pennant's London," are likewise admirably
adapted for extra-illustrating.

When the Grangerite has settled upon the book he
intends to illustrate, he begins to search for autograph
letters, portraits and prints of persons and places to
illustrate his text. The process of inlaying the texts and
prints has been briefly described by Mr. Daniel Tredwell,
of Brooklyn, as follows : " First is the selection of paper

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 85

of the proper quality, and the size to which the book
is to be extended. The leaves of the book being of
uniform size, the inlaying of it (that is the text) is, of
course, a simple repetition of the operation as many times
as there are leaves in the volume. Not so, however,
with prints ; no two are probably of the same shape and
size — square, oblong, round, oval, and some irregular —
thus every print requires its especial treatment. After
the prints have been neatly cut down to their required
shapes, the outer edges are bevelled, the bevel extend-
ing about one quarter of an inch upon the margin of
the print. This is performed with a knife made for
the purpose. An opening is then cut into the sheet,
of the size and shape of the print, making an allowance
for a quarter of an inch lap on the inside, which is
also bevelled to conform with the print. These outer
edges are then fastened together with paste, made
of rice flour. Rice paste is considered more desirable,
for the reason that it retains its whiteness when dry.
They are then placed under gentle pressure until re-
quired for use." Before the prints, &c., are inserted they
must go through the process of cleaning, and restoring
if damaged.

" The safest and most effective method practised by
professional cleaners," says Mr. Andrew Tuer, is as
follows : " a stout common deal frame, without a back,
is provided, and over it is stretched a piece of thin
muslin, secured at the sides by tacks. The engraving
to be operated upon is laid face upwards on the muslin,
and the frame is placed over a copper filled nearly to the
brim with boiling water. The hot steam penetrates
through the muslin to the engraving, and the stains and

86 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

dirt gradually disappear. The removal of the more
obstinate stains may be expedited by pouring boiling
water on the face of the print while it is undergoing its
steaming. When a thorough cleaning has been effected
— a matter sometimes of several hours — the frame and
print are removed bodily, placed on one side, and left
until thoroughly dry. The final operation consists in
passing the print through a press, which renders it
perfectly flat."

Many prints and documents which would seem to be
hopelessly damaged, can be restored by experts. If
the print, &c., is merely torn, the edges are brought
together, and joined so skilfully as to almost defy
detection. When a piece has been torn out of a valuable
print the restoration is effected by procuring an inferior
print of the same subject, and the corresponding piece
cut out and fitted in accurately from behind. Some-
times when an inferior piece cannot be obtained, the
blank space is filled up, by fitting in a plain piece of
paper of similiar age and colour, and the lines of
the engraving imitated by using a very fine steel pen;
and the same thing is done in restoring written docu-
ments injured in this manner. Where there is printing
at the back of the portrait, and it must be erased
by splitting the paper, the method best adapted for
this purpose, is to paste linen at back and front, and
then tear asunder, one half adheres to each side. The
subsequent operation of removing the thin film of paper
from its linen support is one requiring care — a piece of
blotting paper can be used to support the film while the
linen is being removed. The inlaying of letters and
prints is, however, the work of an expert, and there are

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 87

book-binders like Zaehnsdorf, who give special attention
to the work of building up, extending, inlaying, making-
up and cutting down the volume to the size desired.

A correspondent, Mr. T. B. Morris, in Notes and
Queries, March 2, 18S9, gave the following simple
instructions for privately illustrating books : " I have
Grangerised several books, especially a history of my
native county, Sussex, extending the two volumes to
nine, by the addition of about three thousand views and
portraits. The plan I have adopted is to get sheets
of paper about one inch larger than the book, folding
them to form two leaves ; if the engraving to be inserted
is not large enough I inlay it, that is, I cut clean out of
the leaf an opening about an inch on all sides smaller
than the picture ; I then paste the edges only, and
having laid the engraving over the opening in the paper,
put it into a press, taking the precaution to place plain
paper between each engraving ; after a few hours it may
be removed, being perfectly flat. It takes some extra
trouble, which is amply compensated for by the neat
appearance of the engraving. If the prints, etc., are
pasted on to the paper they are certain to pucker, and
the effect is most unsatisfactory."

h

i^

88 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

CHAPTER XI.

Forged Autographs and how to detect them.

" If his botany," said Lord Kilkee, laughing, " be only as
authentic as the autographs he gave Mrs. Mac Dermot, all of
which he wrote himself, in my dressing room, in half an hour.
Napoleon's was the only difficult one of the number." — Harry
Lorrequer.

The subject of Forged Autographs is of vital importance
to the collector. Forgery may be deemed the disease
of autographs, which, though certainly malignant, is
happily not incurable. It is, nevertheless, sometimes
sufficiently severe to chill the energy of the beginner,
especially when his dear friends suggest with a smile the
possibility of his choicest specimen being a counterfeit.
But reflection, backed by experience, will quickly dissipate
those uneasy ideas, which rest mainly on apocryphal
stories — the offspring of ignorance. Could forgeries, for-
sooth, be perpetrated with such success as to deceive the
skilled eye and the matured judgment — could they betray
proper care and circumspection, then the great securities
of society, of law and commerce, would at once disappear
and a feeling of general insecurity supervene. When the
fabulous forger arises who can manufacture documents at
pleasure, which no one can detect, he will not only upset
the present system of business, not only exhaust the
revenues of all the museums, but his wealth will be bound-
less, and his power like that of an enchanter. But no
man in his senses believes in such a genius. The demand

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 89

for autographs at this moment cannot be supplied ; and
bankers transact their business, undisturbed by any fear
of possible ruin by means of false cheques.

The amateur, therefore, need not be unduly alarmed ;
the methods of detecting forgeries are, for the most part,
simple ; and, where sight and judgment would be at fault,
science steps in and lends all necessary assistance.
Though forgery has been practised for thousands of
years, almost as long indeed as writing itself, yet it may
be affirmed, that no one has hitherto succeeded in de-
frauding the world by means of it for any considerable
length of time. When Dr. Dodd forged the signature
of Lord Chesterfield, and Hatfield that of the Honorable
A. A. Hope, detection followed immediately, and yet
Dr. Dodd was the tutor of Lord Chesterfield, and must
have been intimately acquainted with his writing, and
Hatfield was noted for his skilful and dexterous penman-
ship. Again, in the recent case of Pigott, we find his
career collapsed when a keen and critical inquiry was
applied to his productions. And Chatterton, Psalma-
nazar,* William Henry Ireland, t Simonides.J and the
Byron Forger, § had, after all, but a very limited run
of success.

It may be broadly stated that, until recent times, forgery
was scarcely regarded as a crime, and even now it is
astonishing how readily the autograph fabricator tries to
excuse himself, by asserting that he is not conscious of
doing wrong in his efforts to earn an honest livelihood.
The fact of the crime not being expressly forbidden in

* See Archivist, No. 8, page 57.

t „ ,) I) 3> i> ^'

+ )) )i » 7i >> 3"*

8 II 11 II 4i II 2.

go AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

the decalogue, may have something to do with this bkmt-
ness of moral perception, still it is certainly curious that
the world should have existed for so long a period before
any severe penal enactments were framed against forgery.
In the reign of Henry VIII., Sir Robert Wingfield, far
from being ashamed, actually took credit to himself in
acknowledging that he had opened and read a letter
addressed to a man named Pace, and when he wished
to obtain payment of a sum of money, for which acquit-
tances, signed both by Pace and himself, were necessary,
he counterfeited Pace's seal and signature. All this was
well known to the king and Cardinal Wolsey, but to
neither of these did it occur that any reprimand was
called for.

In the year 1570, one Timothy Penredd was found
guilty of counterfeiting the seal, and of forging and sealing
some of the Court of Queen's Bench writs, and attempting
to impose them upon the sheriffs of London, so that two
persons might be arrested. Though, in our eyes, this
crime is very heinous, yet it was not so then, and the
punishment awarded was exceedingly light. Penredd
was pilloried on two successive market days in Cheap-
side, and his ears slit {Pikes History of Crime).
Lord Saville, in Charles the First's time, forged an
engagement, in the name of some prominent men in
England, to join the Scots, if they came South. When
the fraud was discovered fully to the king, it did not
appear at all to lessen Saville in his eyes, and he after-
wards trusted him and advanced him to be Earl of
Sussex (see Burnet, p. 17).

In accounting for successful literary hoaxes, we must
remember the extraordinary manner in which people —

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 9 1

even intelligent and clever people — are so often deceived
by the shallowest artifices ; for that which one wishes to
believe, one easily believes. What was ever more
absurd than the readiness with which the public accepted
the fabrications of young Ireland ? What could possibly
be more ridiculous than the sight of dear, clever, old
Boswell reverently kissing, on his bended knees, the
pseudo- Shakespeare writings which the young clerk had
just manufactured, while he ecstatically uttered the Njchc
Diuiittis ! No forgery was ever more clumsily done.
The writing not only bore no resemblance to Shake-
speare's, but was unlike any style of writing whatever,
and would never have deceived anyone who had calmly
examined it. But Avho could exercise cool judgment
whilst gazing at what he believed to be the newly dis-
covered autographs of Shakespeare ? The very name of
Shakespeare is a spell to cast glamour over the senses of
Englishmen, and to get any further particulars concern-
ing that genius, of whom we know so little, what would
not be sacrificed ? The very thought of seeing those
lines, traced by Shakesjaeare's hand, would make the
hearts of enthusiasts palpitate, and their brains reel with
rapture ; and thus men lost their reason, were incapable
of reflection, and accepted whatever Ireland offered them.
Old Boswell's extravagant action was only the outward
and visible display of what many felt. It was in vain
that a few persons of sober judgment pointed out, by the
clearest evidence, that the writing could not possibly be
Shakespeare's, for such heresy was not listened to with
patience by those who were eager to believe. This is
the explanation of those extraordinary cases of forgery
which are reported to have occurred, and which stagger

92 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

the faith in autographs of men who have not studied the
subject. But even these quasi-successful frauds, if ex-
amined critically by judicious minds, will be found to
have been so exaggerated that all apprehension respecting
them will at once disappear. With some collectors the
desire to obtain real treasures, we know, becomes so
intense that they are ready to swallow any bait, if it be
only presented in a form sufficiently tempting, and in this,
as in many other phases of the human mind, facts far
outstrip fictions ; and actual occurrences prove the exis-
tence of an amount of credulity, which would be altogether
inconceivable if it were not well attested. Who, for
instance, could be induced to believe that any human
being in his senses would spend a fortune in purchasing
autograph letters of Julius Caesar, Alexander the Great,
Judas Iscariot, Mary Magdalene, etc., written in modern
French, on paper bearing the fleiir-de-lys water mark,
which showed it had been recently manufactured at
Angouleme } What then must be thought when we
find an autograph collector of thirty years' experience,
who, moreover, was a member of the French Academy,
and bore a European reputation as a profound mathe-
matician, doing this ! After such a fact need one be
astonished at anything ?

If, however, credulity be carried to excess, jealousy
often leads suspicion into errors quite as foolish in the
opposite direction. The most unfounded charges are
often raised against specimens that are particularly rare
and fine. Envy exists everywhere, even amongst auto-
graph collectors ; some of whom cannot see without pain
a scarce specimen in another's hand, and hence the
judgment is warped and the cry oi forgery arises ! It is

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

93

easy enough to excite suspicion and so damage the
value of even the choicest autograph.

But coolness and collectedness of mind are the sole
requisites to prevent one's being carried away, either
by enthusiasm or clamour. A well balanced and dis-
passionate judgment, capable of sifting the evidence, is
alone necessary. With this, there is little to be feared,
either from the dangers of inordinate credulity or sus-
picion. But all this will become apparent as we proceed,
and especially so from those instructive examples, pur-
posely selected, that will hereafter be given.

But we shall now endeavour to approach the more prac-
tical details of this subject, and to supply the beginner
with such information as shall, when combined with some
experience, effectually remove all serious apprehension
regarding spurious autographs.

In order to do this thoroughly, we must follow the
forger into his haunts, watch him at work, observe his
modus operandi, and thus learn the secrets of his nefarious
art, when we shall soon be convinced that the detection
of his tricks is no very formidable task, and that the
panics which have arisen from time to time among
collectors — notably in 1846, when it was stated that
bands of forgers in Paris were ready to execute any
orders at command, and whose skill was able to deceive
competent judges — were altogether groundless. A cer-
tain M. Betbeder, of 221, Rue Saint Antoine; a Polish
artist, M. Pilinski, of 31, Rue des Noyers, and M. Bellot
amongst others, were instances. In London profes-
sional forgers were to be found in St. Martin's Lane,
Charing Cross and elsewhere ; but, after the most
alarming and exaggerated reports had been circulated,

94 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

it was soon discovered that these individuals could pro-
duce nothing to deceive the scrutiny of an expert.

As it is almost impossible to compose an interesting
letter of value, containing incidents, etc., in the style of
any well known or eminent personage, the forger, if he
be a skilful penman, acquires by practice a certain facility
in imitating the handwriting of one or two such individuals
and then concocts his fabrications from quotations out of
their works. Thus />se7t do-letters of Dr. Johnson's have
been made up from sentences from " The Rambler,"
" Idler," etc., and the Lord Byron forgeries,* which
caused a momentary excitement some years ago, were
mainly composed from " Moore's Life of the Poet." But
people are now so well acquainted with literature that
this scheme cannot long escape detection.

The more usual method of forging autographs is to
copy genuine letters. This is done, either with tracing
paper or by means of a glass easel ; the latter consisting
of a sheet of glass of suitable size, and sufficiently strong
to bear firm pressure of the hand, which is fixed on a
table, at a convenient, desk-like slope, so that a lamp,
placed behind it, may shine through and cause the writing
laid on it to be plainly seen when covered with a sheet
of blank paper.

Let us now suppose the forger to be engaged in
copying a valuable letter of the seventeenth century. He
must first of all obtain suitable paper, either without
watermark, or with that of the proper period. The usual
resorts for this are the blank leaves of old books. He
next tries to prepare suitable ink, and one of two plans
must be followed ; either a kind of paint mixed to the
* For an example of one of these forgeries, see facsimile plate.

AUTOGRAPH COLLFXTING. 95

proper tint (sepia and Indian red, or diluted archil being
most frequently employed), or else the old fashioned
decoction of galls with sulphate of iron (sometimes an
excess of sulphate of iron being added, to give it a kind of
rusty appearance). If the letter is to be traced, the most
transparent tracing paper will be procured, laid over the
genuine letter and then the writing carefully copied,
either with a soft pencil or crow-quill pen, after which a
piece of chamois leather, made into a smooth " dabber," is
slightly coated with plumbago (?'. e. the common black
lead used for grates), which is rubbed over the under-
side of the tracing paper until a slight but uniform black
lead coating is given it. It would then be gently dusted
over to remove the superfluous lead, and laid on the
sheet of old blank paper intended to receive the forgery,
and the whole placed on some hard smooth surface, such
as a sheet of tin or a polished mahogany table. If an
ivory point, or a sharp pencil, or a hard-nibbed steel pen
be now carefullj' passed over the letters, which have been
traced from the original writing, the plumbago underneath
will mark on the blank sheet of paper exactly where the
point has been pressed, and a good pencil copy thus be
furnished, which needs only be inked over to produce the
most artful forgery that can be produced. The lead
marks are easily removed with bread.

The other plan, with the glass easel, is to lay the
genuine letter on the sheet of glass, and the suitable
piece of blank paper over that, securing them together
with a pin or two to prevent shifting, if then a brilliant
light is placed, so that the written characters can be well
seen on the blank paper, they may be carefully traced
with a pen and ink. This plan, though simpler, becomes

96 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

difficult when the paper is thick, else it is easy enough.
Instead of the glass easel and lamp, a window in a strong
light will suffice.

The next thing is to add the stains, creases, signs of
wear-and-tear, to the paper, then the seals and water-
marks, and to give an antique appearance to the ink.

To make the ink assume the requisite rusty, ancient
hue, it may be washed over, either wMth a weak
solution of muriatic-acid, oxalic-acid, or binoxolate of
potash (salts of sorrel) If the paper requires brown or
dark tints, they may be given by carefully holding it, as
soon as the acid wash is dry, before a clear fire. This,
however, requires some care and practice. The smudges,
creases and signs of wear, are given by rubbing it with
a dirty duster. The edges are often singed with a hot
iron (the creases as well) so as to give the autograph an
ancient tattered appearance, which is increased by care-
fully repairing it by pasting strips of transparent paper
where seemingly necessary. The water-mark is imitated
by copying the required design with a pointed stick,
dipped in either of the following preparations : spermaceti
and linseed-oil, equal parts, melted together in a water
bath and then stirred until cold ; or equal quantities of
turpentine and Canada-balsam, well shaken together till
dissolved ; or the megilp used by artists. If the water-
mark design be carefully drawn on the paper with a
pointed stick, smeared with either of these substances,
something like the proper, transparent appearance will be
produced. It is, of course, needless to say how easy of
detection all these manoeuvres are. If the paper be
slightly moistened, the forged water-mark will disappear,
whereas the genuine one becomes more evident, and

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 97

close observation will soon discover artificial smudees,
stains and water-marks.

The seal may be exactly copied, if of Spanish wax and
entire, by laying it on a solid and firm block of wood
and placing over it a piece of lead of suitable shape
and size, and then, by striking the lead one smart blow
with a hammer, the most exact impression will be taken
while the seal will remain uninjured. If the seal to be
copied is, however, damaged or of soft wax, the old-
fashioned school-boy's plan is the best, viz. : — a small
portion of bread, slightly moistened with milk and kneaded
in the hand until it is as soft and tenacious as putty, is
pressed slowly and firmly on the seal and left there for
a day or two until hard ; then it is removed and a good
impression found, the edges should be trimmed round
with a knife, when the mould is ready for use.* Another
method anciently employed was to heat the wax slightly
and then separate it from the letter by a horse hair, and
when the letter had been read and folded up again the
seal was dexterously re-fastened ; but the introduction of
Spanish wax stopped this method. Ireland adopted the
plan of removing old seals by slicing them off with a hot
thin-bladed knife. He then melted some wax of proper
colour and stuck the old seal on the top of it. Common
bottle wax, which can be bought at the chemist's or dry-
salter's, is that usually employed for very old letters and
documents ; or a mixture of yellow wax, shellac and resin,
with any suitable pigment to give it the proper tint, are
melted together, stirring the while.

* Charles Lever states that : " The art of electrot)'ping was known and
used for the purpose of imitating and fabricating the seals of various
writers, whose letters the French opened in Prussia after the battle of Jena,
many years before the discovery became generally known in Europe."

H

98 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Such are the common processes for manufacturing auto-
graphs. Far beyond these, however, lithography and
pliotography carry the perfection of forgery. The most
skilful eye may, for the moment, be deceived by a faint
photograph or lithograph being thrown on suitable paper
and afterwards carefully inked over by a dexterous hand.

Photography has, indeed, produced marvels of imitative
art. But if the eye be deceived, science has its resources
to enable the true to be easily recognized from the false.
One drop of diluted muriatic acid, carefully applied on the
stroke of a letter, will make the ink disappear, while the
photographic or lithographic colour remains unaffected.
Thus the detection of this manoeuvre is prompt and
easy.

It would be well for the amateur to go through the
before-mentioned processes himself, perhaps more than
once, by which he will accustom his eye to the character-
istics incidental to the peculiar tint of the prepared inks,
the ragged, shaky strokes of the writing, the indications
of the tracing, etc., and thus more readily detect them.

Some writing is so exquisitely beautiful that we naturally
feel there is little danger of its being imitated, though, in
reality, there is just the same difficulty in producing an
exact facsimile of one kind of writing as another. The
letters of contemporaries are not imitated as a rule, simply
because, with few exceptions, they are of small value and
so numerous that means of comparison are easily found.
Autographs, indeed, of less value than two or three
pounds are not often forged. Short scraps of writing
of eminent persons should always excite caution. 1 1 is like-
wise suspicious when seeming old letters are enclosed in
wrappers. The forger is obliged to resort to this plan,

AUTOGRAPH COLLFXTING. 99

because he cannot make the old blank leaves taken out
of books fold into the proper letter size.

To scrutinize properly a suspicious specimen, the ama-
teur must provide himself with the following articles : —
a large and powerful lens, a few test-tubes, some litmus-
paper, some bottles containing, severally, lime-water,
diluted muriatic acid, a solution of nitrate of silver in
distilled water (lo grains to the ounce), one or two
camel's-hair pencils, and a few sheets of blotting paper.
Thus armed he may proceed with his investigation.

We have now before us a forged specimen of Oliver
Cromwell's writing, and will proceed to demonstrate the
various points worthy of note in detecting the fraud, and
which will serve equally well for any other forgery.
The paper has evidently been taken out of a book of
the seventeenth century, small-folio size, and it is not
exactly tJic size of that nsed for writing, and hence the
proper broad margins are much diminished. Its quality
is very inferior to that of the writing-paper of the period,
its texture being thick in some places, and so thin in
others as to be difficult to handle without tearing ; it is
hzA\y glazed, so that, by careful examination, the ink here
and there may be seen to have rmi in it, a thing which
most rarely occurs on genuine writing-paper of old
times. On three edges, the paper presents the ragged
and worn appearance common to books, but the fourth
side is altogether in better order ; moreover, it may be
seen, that the genuine stains of age correspond to those
parts of the book from which it was taken, which were
most thumbed, used, and exposed, and the cleanest
portions to those more inside and protected. Though
creases and smudges of dirt have been artfully intro-

H 2

lOO AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

duced, yet their modern look may be seen to contrast
with those due to time. If the writing be now ex-
amined with the lens, small crystals of sulphate of iron
will be visible, especially in the thick strokes, which
certainly would not be present in old brown-coloured ink.
A further scrutiny will show the peculiar shaky appear-
ance— a trembling and hesitation of the strokes, especially
in the flourishes, almost always present and so characteristic
of forgery. Though it is impossible to describe this
precisely, yet when once understood (and a little practice
will reveal it) it can never be mistaken. We say nothing
about the shape of the letters, stops, slope of writing and
all the minute idiosyncrasies peculiar to each individual
handwriting, because if, as in this instance, the autograph
be traced, they would all be found present ; and, if not,
we may take it for granted that the amateur would be
quite capable of exercising his sight and judgment to that
extent without assistance. We may perhaps mention, in
passing, the late Charles Chabot's work on " The Hand-
writing of funins Professionally Investigated',' which
will give many other valuable hints. The peculiar colour
of the writing should next be noted — a sharp eye will
at once see the difference between any artificial colour,
and that produced by the slow oxidation of centuries.
Then, too, the extraordinary difference of the colour
in certain places will be remarked. Where the strokes
are thickest they are darkest, some being almost black ;
whereas all the thin strokes are pale, so that the depth
of colour is in proportion to the quantity of ink. As acid
has been employed this is just what would be expected,
since it only acts superficially. But, if the paper be now
turned over, a strange thing is revealed, the ink has so

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. lOI

far sunk into the paper (owing to the inferior quality of
the latter) that it is very plainly seen on this the reverse
side — far more so, indeed, than would ever be the case
with such old letters as this professes to be ; but the
remarkable point is, that the writing appears blacker
behind than on the front of the letter — a conclusive
evidence of forgery. If we now take a camel's-hair
pencil and wash a little of the writing over with warm
water (N.B. If it h& paint instead of ink it will, of course,
be removed) and apply litmus-paper to it, the presence of
acid will be shown ; and, if a drop or two of this water be
poured from the paper into a test tube, and a little distilled
water added with one or two drops of the nitrate of silver
solution, a white thick precipitate will instantly be seen if
muriatic acid has been used ; if not, pour another drop of
the water which has been washed over the writing into a
second test tube, add a little distilled water and a few
drops of lime-water, and then the previously indicated
result will occur, if either oxalic acid or binoxalate of
potash has been employed. Usually it will suffice merely
to place the tip of the tongue against a thick stroke of the
writing to perceive a distinctly acid taste. Washing the
forged letters with water often makes the ink become
darker, when acid has been used to tamper with it.

If a seal or wafer be present, carefully note whether the
paper underneath and around it is discoloured. If the
letter is genuine the stain of the seal will have certainly
penetrated through the first leaf, and through more if
others have been laid upon it for any length of time. In
the letter under examination before us, the seal — a shape-
less blot of wax — has produced no discolouration whatever,
showing that it has not been on the paper ten jears.

I02 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Often, however, the seal is cut away and the place well
dirtied over, though in a very artificial manner.

All this, it must be evident, is most simple, presenting
no difficulty whatever. Indeed, anyone who has given
attention to the subject laughs at the idea of successful
forgery. Let the amateur make the most careful and
painstaking copy in his power of any autograph, and the
product will be so poor an affair that he must regard it
with contempt, feeling sure that it ought not to deceive
any person of the slightest experience.

There are, yet, one or two other cautions necessary
to be observed. To genuine autograph letters words
are sometimes added, either to make the piece more
valuable, interesting or important, thus the signature
is often forged. This has frequently been done for
purposes of legal fraud. In the great " Craiuford Peerage
Case" Mr. Crawford discovered that "many family
papers and letters remained in an old cabinet, which,
during a fire, had been deposited in an outhouse and
forgotten. To these papers he procured access, and
among them he found a rare prize, many letters written
by James Lindsay Crawford to various members of his
family after his disappearance from Scotland. Crawford
had some accomplices who aided him in fabricating
additions which suited his story. These letters were
written on the first and third pages ; and now the blank
second pages were filled up in imitation of the old hand,
with matter so cleverly and artfully contrived as to give
the most direct and satisfactory evidence in the pretender's
favour." — (Sir B. Btu-ke). Care must therefore be taken
to scrutinize every line of an autograph, and especially
the signature, before purchasing of unreliable persons.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 103

Another nefarious expedient is sometimes resorted to.
A quantity of old writings are purchased for a trifle, and
these are carefully compared with the autographs of
eminent personages, and if any be found to resemble
the latter, they are sold as the genuine autographs of
those personages. The utmost circumspection is there-
fore necessary to avoid that snare.

We also now-a-days see books frequently advertised
as containing very rare autographs, which are often
spurious. Ben Jonson's, Dr. Johnson's, Boswell's and
Wordsworth's are among those usually chosen.

The above hints, we trust, may suffice to put collectors
on their guard. It is impossible, of course, to mention
every trick which the resources of roguery may employ,
but those quoted above are fair examples by which
others may be recognized. We purpose now, at some
length, to give a few selected and instructive cases
of autograph forgeries, which will afford some useful
and practical lessons.

A rare autograph is that of Schiller's; but sometime
ago, all at once, a considerable number of his letters
were offered for sale at Weimar. They were of course,
most precious and costly, not only on account of their
rarity, but also of the fame and eminence of the great
poet. Some suspicion having arisen about them they
were shown to Schiller's daughter, who at once, and
unhesitatingly, certified as to their genuineness. In this
case the letters, though bearing widely different dates,
were all written on the same kind of paper, whereas,
strange as it seems, though the fact is well known,
Schiller varied his paper in almost every year of his
life. That used by him during his youth was of

I04 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Stuttgart make, afterwards he successively used that of
Leipzig, Dresden, Jena, and lastly of Weimar. The
paper employed by the forger was, moreover, peculiarly
strong and of much later date than the poet's, and was
rendered yellowish-brown by steeping it in coffee, which
gave it a truly venerable appearance; but Schiller's real
letters were quite unlike this. It was also of unac-
customed form, and of no precise size like that of the
various kinds of writing-paper, showing that it was
taken out of old books. Then, too, the ink was observed
to be in some places of a reddish-brown colour. The
writing had therefore evidently been washed over with
acid, which gave here and there a peculiar bhieish gleam,
and in other portions the unmistakeable reddish-brown
tint. Moreover the letters offered some objectionable
points : the x's were quite unlike Schiller's ; during
his youth the poet never signed otherwise than with his
initials, and, where Latin quotations were introduced,
he always employed Italian instead of Gothic letters;
all quite different to the forged specimens.

Now, although the forged autographs were prepared
with all that consummate skill and care which German
patience and chemical knowledge can command (for a
regular autograph manufactory was established at Wei-
mar), and although Schiller's own daughter certified to the
truth of these clever imitations, which we may suppose
were the ne plus ultra of the forger's art, yet it is apparent
with what ease even such facsimiles may be detected with
ordinary care and knowledge. Surely then with this evi-
dence the minds of amateurs may be comforted. Indeed
the question was sometime ago proposed to the French
Academy — Is it possible to successfully forge letters and

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. IO5

documents so as to defy detection? This was debated
during a long period and with great dehberation, and
the decision arrived at was that it is impossible to
exactly imitate old ink and old writing, and that it is
easier to detect forged autographs than false money.

The celebrated case of the Byron and Shelley forgeries,
as given in the Archivist, Vol. I, No. 4, is well worthy
of consideration, as it affords many instructive phases.

In 1835, M. le Marquis de Biencourt paid 80 francs
for a letter of Henry IV., of a single page ; it was stuck
upon paste-board. He took it to M. Charon to detach it
when this expert discovered that it was merely a clever
tracing on thin transparent paper which had been stuck
upon a piece of paper of the time of Henry IV. (Baron de
Trdmont).

The letters of Andre Chenier are rare and dear. M.
Moore had one unsigned ; he sold it, but later (in 1839)
it was offered for sale, ivith the signature added, in order
to increase its value. M. Charon, who had previously
seen the autograph, denounced the addition {Ibid.)

The extraordinary case, termed by M. E. Charavay
the " Affair of Vrain-Lucas," merits the closest attention,
for it is probably unique amongst forgeries. The
following are the leading facts taken from the full report
of the case by M. E. Charavay.

This strange affair having created the greatest stir, not
only amongst autograph collectors, but the French
Academy of Sciences and the learned world generally,
for more than two years, ended by becoming a canse
cMebre of the law courts. On the 8th of July, 1867, the
distinguished mathematician, M. Chasles, delighted the
Academy of Sciences by a present of two letters of Rotrou

I06 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

to Cardinal Richelieu, concerning the foundation of the
Academy. This donation was duly commemorated in
the archives, but with a note mentioning the peculiarity
of style of the letters.

The rarity of autographs of Rotrou was so great that
no private collection possessed one, and the author of
the Isographie could not procure an original letter of this
poet's to reproduce in facsimile. Though the style was
singular, yet, after all, there was nothing impossible about
it, and none offered any objection to those two letters,
which M. Chasles took from his extensive collection of
autographs to present to the Academy. Before this,
however, M. Chasles had presented to the Belgian Aca-
demy two letters of Charles V. addressed to Rabelais.
M. Qu6telet had accepted them with gratitude, and they
were published. But the text of these letters ought at
once to have shown that they were false. Before their
publication there was no knowledge whatever of any
correspondence between Charles V. and Rabelais. Still,
this did not prevent them from being generally received
as genuine. We ought though to state that M. Gachard,
the archivist of the Belgian Government, doubted their
authenticity; and M. Rathery, the well known 'editor of
the best edition of Rabelais, and whose authority on this
question is undoubted, remarked that the single expres-
sion of Maitre given to Rabelais in place of that of
Frere, which was the proper one, condemned the letters
as forgeries. Besides, but this did not transpire till later,
one of the pretended autographs bore an endorsement in
the hand of Rabelais : " Letti-e de l' Empereur— Charles
Qmntr Now, during his lifetime, Charles was never
designated otherwise than L' Empereur, and it is only in

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I07

history that we find him styled Charles the Fifth. That
simple fact clearly showed the forgery ; still it all passed
unnoticed by the world.

M. Chasles had long been occupied with an important
work, which attempted to prove that the discovery of
gravitation, attributed till then to Newton, was really due
to Blaise Pascal. The attention of savants consequently
became excited on the question, and the President of the
Academy requested, in the same stance as that in which
the letters were presented (July 8th, 1 867), that M. Chasles
would give some particulars of that interesting question.
Accordingly, on the 15th July, M. Chasles acceded to this
desire, and brought with him to the Academy two letters
of Pascal addressed to Boyle, together with various notes
of that great man, all of which were inserted in the
archives. But on the Monday following, July 22nd,
M. Duhamel defended Newton, and raised doubts as to
the authenticity of the documents on which the theory
of M. Chasles was founded. The latter then responded
by producing new pieces, and, among others, a corres-
pondence of Pascal with Newton, ivhen the latter was a
student at Grantham and scarcely eleven years of age !
This latter document, as may well be supposed, gave rise
to a murmur of incredulity — a child of eleven years
corresponding with Blaise Pascal respecting one of the
most difficult problems of geometry was, to say the least,
most extraordinary ! If we consult the biography of
Newton, we shall learn that his taste for science was
by no means developed at an early period of his life.
Sir David Brewster, who was also a member of the
Acadhnie des Sciences, and had read the statement of
INI. Chasles, was naturally astonished at the style of the

Io8 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

pretended letters ; accordingly, he wrote, on Aug. 6th, to
the President denouncing the correspondence of Pascal
with Newton as a forgery.

M. Chasles then laid before the Academy some letters
from Newton to the sister of Pascal (Madame Porter),
also to Rohault, Saint-Evremond, Desmaizeaux and Male-
branche, which supported his allegations. But in addition
to Sir David Brewster, M. Prosper Faugere (whose
works on Pascal enjoy great reputation), declared these
letters to be spurious, showing, in the first place, that the
handwriting was quite different from the MS. of the
Pensees, at the Bibliothcqiie Impiriale, and then, passing
to the scientific question : " I need," he said, " only limit
myself to observing that it would have been very strange
that Pascal, who had discovered and affirmed the law of
gravitation, should not even have admitted as demon-
strated the movement of the earth around the sun ! " and
he added : " If I cannot go further in the domain of
science, let me for a moment be permitted to enter into
that of anecdotic history, in order to catch tripping the
clever and unscrupulous fabricator of so many MSS. bear-
ing illustrious names. In one of the letters, which
Pascal is supposed to have written to Boyle in 1652, it
is stated, as an effect of attractive power, that the light
bubbles which float in a cup of coffee are carried with
evident attraction towards the edge of the vessel, etc.
Now such an observation supposes that coffee was used
in France at the time of Pascal, but it was seven years
after the death of Pascal (in 1669) that Soliman Aga, the
Turkish Ambassador under Louis XIV., first introduced
coffee to Parisian society ! "

This most singular fact proved the fraud in this instance

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. IO9

to demonstration. But M. Faugere had his best play on
the question of style : " How inimitable is the style of
Pascal," he observed, " that clear substantial and pure
emanation of thought and of sentiment, expressed with a
power and an originality always so animated ! " Then,
after having examined the letter which Pascal is supposed
to have written to Newton, he points out various ex-
pressions which Pascal would never have used.

Very soon Mr. Grant, the director of the Glasgow
University, and M. Govi, came to the assistance of
Sir D, Brewster and M. Faugere, when M. Chasles
brought Galileo into the debate by producing a con-
siderable number of autograph-letters of the great
astronomer ; but M. Theodore- Henri Martin, deacon of
the faculty of letters of Rennes, denounced these
documents on two grounds, viz : — that Galileo could
not write French, and that he was blind at the date
which they bore. One letter, however, was written
in Italian (the only one in all the collection of M.
Chasles not written in French). This was sent to the
Academy of Florence, who pronounced it spurious by
the appearance of the first word "Avrei" (I should
have) which, in Galileo's time was written " H avrei."
M. Chasles, however, produced a second example of the
same letter, explaining that the former was a copy. In
this the first word was written " H avrei." But the
Academy observed that the orthography of this word
formerly was " Haverei" and consequently the second
letter was equally false. A third example which bore
" Haverei " was now furnished by M. Chasles, but the
Academy of Florence declined any further discussion on
the matter.

no AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Public opinion had now determined the question, and
M. Faugere pubHshed a pamphlet on the forged letters
of Pascal, Newton, Galileo, &c., which left no room for
doubt. He reproduced, in facsimile, an authentic letter of
Pascal's, with other specimens of his writing at different
times, side by side with those of M. Chasles, and the
proof was complete, the forgery being gross and pal-
pable, and one glance of the eye sufficient to settle the
matter. He likewise traced the sentences in the fabri-
cations to their various sources in different books. One
of them was made up by extracts from the " Eulogy on
Descartes" by Thomas. The word " mystification" often
repeated, was unknown at the time of Pascal. Some of
the Newton letters were composed of passages extracted
from " L Histoire des Philosophies Modernesl' by Sav^rien,
the Engineer.

But, notwithstanding this severe exposS, M. Chasles
was supported by several eminent men, including M.
Thiers, who were eager, at any cost, to obtain for France
the honour of the discovery of gravitation. He declined
to state the source from whence he had obtained his
autographs, stating that his collection contained hundreds
of letters of Rabelais, La Bruyere, Shakespeare, Montes-
quieu, &c., indeed, of all the great names of human
genius, including Moliere. He confessed that the letters
of Shakespeare were all in French ! As absurdity could
scarcely be carried further, M. Chasles at length yielded
to the insistance of his friends, and revealed that he had
obtained these extraordinary autographs from a certain
individual named Vrain- Lucas, well-known as a most
assiduous frequenter of the Bibliothcqne Impdriale, though
the bearer of an evil reputation. This man was at once

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. HI

arrested. M. Chasles then stated to the Academy, that
he had, in his collection, letters of Julius Caesar, Mary-
Magdalen, Judas Iscariot, &c. Two experts were ap-
pointed to inspect the whole, consisting of 27,000 pieces.
These gentlemen discovered that, out of the whole,
not one hundred were genuine pieces ; all the others had
been fabricated by Vrain-Lucas. This individual not
only admitted his fraud but boasted of it, declaring that
it should entitle him to be rated as a genius. He was
brought before the Tribunal Correctionnel of Paris, in
Feb. 16, 1870, and is described as a native of Chateaudun,
aged 52, of vulgar aspect, with eyes sunken and over-
shaded with bushy eye-brows, nose almost buried between
his large cheeks, head nearly bald — a most vulgar type of
man altogether.

He had succeeded, in many instances, in borrowing
genuine autographs of value, which he never returned,
and tried to dispose of his forgeries to several persons
without success. It was, however, satisfactory to learn,
during the trial, that none of his fabrications were scattered
about, save one or two Avhich got into other hands than
M. Chasles, whose strange infatuation led him to eagerly
purchase all that Vrain-Lucas could manufacture, to the
number of 27,000 pieces, at the cost of 140,000 fr. (;^5,6oo).
The forger in his defence pretended that he had done no
wrong to anyone, to M. Chasles especially, since the
autographs, spurious as they were, were well worth the
money paid for them. Indeed, he had only employed
stratagem to excite curiosity and attention, to bring before
the public historic facts, important to the glory of France,
which had been lost sight of and forgotten by the learned
world. His object had been to instruct and amuse ; and,

I I 2 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

if he had not acted wisely, he had, at least, shown his
integrity and patriotism ! He had composed more than
27,000 autographs between 1861 & 1869, and had received
140,000 fr., besides large amounts as loans, commissions,
etc., amounting to 3,880 fr. more. M. Chasles deposed :
" That for more than eight years M. Lucas had called at
his house, being a fellow-townsman of his own, on the
pretence that he was employed by an autograph collector to
dispose of a large quantity of MSS. and books, and particu-
larly letters of great value. The first specimen he brought
was a letter of Moliere's, for which 500 fr. was paid ; then
followed one of Rabelais' and of Racine's at 200 fr. each.
Lucas stated that the collection had been formed by
Comte de Boisjourdain, who emigrated in 1791 for
America, and perished by shipwreck, but his collection
had been saved, a part only having been damaged by
water." M. Chasles, in continuation, said that since his
first purchase he had refused nothing which Lucas brought
him : " Sometimes I exchanged autographs • — ■ genuine
for false. He often brought letters by hundreds at a time
■ — -duplicates, triplicates, and quadruplicates. I showed
these to all my friends, who never suspected them. Once,
after giving him some valuable books to sell for me on
commission, I had great difficulty in obtaining the money,
and my suspicion was aroused, but this he allayed by
saying that, if I were not satisfied with my bargain, he
would gladly receive back the autographs and return me
the money I had given for them."

The forger stated that he had no accomplices. He
invented a suitable ink and gave an antique appearance
to the paper by scorching it with a lamp ; and he must
have done this with great skill, as several experts who

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I I 3

tried the process failed to produce the same appearance

of age. Perhaps he previously washed the paper with y

dilute muriatic acid, which would aid the effect.

When the list of famous autographs was read in court,
immense shouts of laughter pealed forth at each great
name, and the audience asked whether the list were not
an absurd fiction ? There were five letters and a poem
by Abelard, five letters of Alcibiades, 181 of Alcuin, the
learned friend of Charlemagne, six of Alexander the
Great to Aristotle, one of Attila, a Gaulish general, one
of Belisarius, one of Julius Caesar, one of Cicero, ten of
Charles Martel, three of Clovis, three of Cleopatra to
Cato, one of Groemius Julius to Jesus Christ, one of
Herod to Lazarus, twelve of Joan of Arc to her family,
one of Judas Iscariot to Mary Magdalene, one of Lazarus
after his resurrection, one of Mahomet to the King of
France, one of Pontius Pilate to Tiberius, and one of
Sappho, and numerous others of Anacreon, Pliny,
Plutarch, Saint Jerome, Diocletian, Juvenal, Pompey,
Socrates, Shakespeare, and of almost every other name
of great celebrity down to Voltaire !

The exquisite absurdity of Archimedes, Alexander the
Great, Cleopatra, Lazarus and St. Mary Magdalene,
writing on paper and in the French language was, as
M. Charavay states, just as gross as to represent the
heroes of Homer talking of railways.

Let us not forget, moreover, that M. Chasles was the
first Geometrician of France if not of the world, and had
received that distinction, rarely awarded to strangers, the
medal of honour of the Royal Society of London. He
was by no means an abstruse and retired student, un-
acquainted with every day life ; on the contrary, as the

114

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Historian of Geometry, he had passed his life in inti-
mate relationship with all the learned of the day, mixing
freely with choice society, always being regarded as
shrewd and observant. Added to this, he had been an
ardent autograph collector for many years, and at one
time his cabinet rivalled that of M. Feuillet de Conches.
Such was the man duped by this common-place forger.
Vrain- Lucas was sentenced to two years' imprisonment
and 500 francs fine and the costs of the suit.

This is a most instructive case. Superficially ex-
amined the world would say : If such a man as M.
Chasles were deceived who could be safe? For the
work written by him, on the supposition that the forged
letters of Newton and Galileo were genuine, is full of
acute reasoning, the proof of sound understanding — yet,
when the particulars of this extraordinary fraud are
unfolded, no one would feel at all uneasy at being
exposed to the rascality of even so able and industrious
a scoundrel as Vrain-Lucas.

The few preceding cases will serve to show the prin-
cipal difficulties to be overcome by the collector, and by
carefully studying these and all other possible instances,
a practical acquaintance with the details of the art of
the expert will be gained ; there are, indeed, but few
real difficulties to be overcome to enable one to decide
as to the genuineness and value of a specimen, and
everything will yield to experience and unbiassed
judgments.

Of late years many forged specimens of Burns, Shelley,
Thackeray, etc., have been offered for sale. Of Sir
Walter Scott, besides other more clumsy productions,
there is the well-known " Tilt forgery." This is merely

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I I 5

a lithograph of a letter from Sir Walter Scott to Tilt,
executed on paper bearing the watermark 1830, and with
a facsimile in wax of Sir Walter's seal. The famous
letter of Lord Byron addressed to Galignani, con-
cerning the Vampire, is also frequently lithographed on
old paper, and offered by ignorant or unscruplous per-
sons as an authentic autograph. Forgeries of Burns and
Shelley are less palpable, and we need hardly warn our
readers further against those works of art produced by
the person who described himself as Lord Byron's
natural son. As we have before pointed out, his atten-
tion seemed chiefly directed to Byron and Shelley, and
even now examples of his skill not unfrequently turn up.

The authenticity of letters and documents is, for the
most part, at once apparent to the practised eye at the
first glance. The impress of truth may be recognised
like the face of an honest man. Still nothing is more
dangerous than to jtimp at conchcsions. Never decide
positivel)- loitJioiit time and deliberation — two or three
days (some say a week) should be required in order to
verify the decision.

Practice and prudence are the great essentials and,
whenever there is the slightest doubt, the piece must be
pitilessly rejected, for it is far better to be without the
most coveted treasure than to taint the collection with
suspicion; and history should rather be deprived of a
document than error be propagated.

,l6 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

CHAPTER XII.

Historical Manuscripts Commission.

In 1869 a Commission was appointed under a Royal
Sign Manual, constituting William Baliol, Baron Esher ;
Schomberg Henry, Marquess of Lothian; Robert Arthur
Talbot, Marquess of Salisbury ; John Alexander, Mar-
quess of Bath ; Archibald Philip, Earl of Rosebery ;
Henry Howard Molyneux, Earl of Carnarvon ; Edmund
George Petty Fitz-Maurice ; William, Bishop of Chester ;
Charles, Bishop of Limerick, Ardfert and Aghadoe ;
John Emerich Edward, Baron Acton; Chichester Samuel,
Baron Carlingford ; Sir George Webb Dasent ; Sir
William Hardy ; and Henry Churchill Maxwell Lyte,
in order to make inquiry as to the places in which
Documents Illustrative of History, or of General Public
Interest, belonging to private persons, are deposited ;
and to consider whether, with the consent of the Owners,
means might not be taken to render such Documents
available for public reference, provided that nothing of
a private character, or relating to the title of existing
owners, should be divulged.

In response to a circular which was sent out by the
Commissioners, inviting the co-operation of all persons
and corporations having private collections of manuscripts,
no less than 180 persons and heads of institutions ex-
pressed their willingness either to co-operate with the
Commissioners, or to lend their aid in making known

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING, I 17

the contents of their collections. At first two inspectors
were appointed, but these being found insufficient,
authority was given for two more to be added, one for
Scotland, and one for Ireland. These have been since
increased, for, according to the twelfth report of the
Commissioners in 1890, " The ordinary work of inspec-
tion has been carried on in England by the Rev. \V. D.
Macray, Mr. W. O. Hewlett, the Rev. J. A. Bennett,
the Rev. A. Jessop, D.D., Mr. R. Ward, Mr. R. Camp-
bell, Mr. Blackburne Daniell, and Mr. W. H. Stevenson;
by Sir W. Fraser, K.C.B., in Scotland ; and by Mr. J.
T. Gilbert in Ireland. Mr. E. F. Taylor and Mr. F.
Skene have continued their work on the manuscripts of
the House of Lords ; and Mr. W. D. Fane, of Melbourne
Hall, Derby, has completed his labour of love on the
Coke MSS. preserved at Melbourne, belonging to Earl
Cowper."

The Commissioners issued their first report in 1870,
and up to June, 1890, they have published twelve reports,
besides a number of appendices, making 40 volumes
altogether. Unfortunately, four important volumes are
now out of print. It would be impossible to over-
estimate the historical value of these books, and we can
only mention a few of the most important collections
which have been or will be calendared.

The Commissioners in their first report commence with
the Hatton Collection, which fills 13 large chests of
papers. They were in a state of chaotic confusion.
Documents of inestimable value were mixed up with
papers comparatively worthless. Anglo-Saxon and
Anglo-Norman instruments lying side by side with
charters of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. The

Il8 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

whole collection has now been sorted under subjects,
and an inventory of them made at the Public Record
Office. There are 15 charters relating to Anglo-Saxon
times, the oldest dated 624 a.d.

The muniment rooms of the following Cathedrals
have been searched by the inspectors : Ely, Lincoln,
Peterborough, Southwell, Gloucester, Wells, and the
well-guarded treasures of Westminster Abbey. Ancient
boroughs and corporations have also opened their
muniment chests for inspection. Such as Gloucester,
Newark, Higham-Ferrars, Oswestry, Bishops Castle,
Plymouth, Reading, Southampton, King's Lynn, &c.
Of private muniment rooms which have been searched,
and their contents catalogued, might be mentioned
Felbrigg Hall, where, among other valuable papers,
are the diaries of William Windham, the eminent
statesman, beginning in 1772 and ending 1775 ; also
Rydal Hall, Westmoreland ; Keswick Hall, near Nor-
wich, and Hutton Park, Lancashire.

The Beaufort Papers, with the exception of some
interesting letters from Charles L to the celebrated
Marquess of Worcester, and a few family letters of
the Commonwealth period, belong almost exclusively
to the latter part of the seventeenth century. These
letters are historically valuable on account of the
close connection between the Marquess and the King,
and the prominent and active position occupied by
the Marquess in the political movement of the time.
There is a curious passage in one of the letters
written from Oxford, in which he describes how he
was tricked, by Lord Shaftesbury, into presenting to the
King a proposal for the nomination of the Duke of

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. IIQ

Monmouth, as heir to the Crown. There are other
papers connected with the trial and execution of Arthur,
Lord Capel, and an account of the siege of Colchester, by
one who was with Lord Capel there. A journal of the
House of Commons, from Dec. i8th, 1680, to Jan. 8th,
1 68 1, is also reported at full length, and contains some
interesting details, which are not reported in formal
journals.

Report 10, part ist, Appendix, which contains the
" Eglinton Papers," etc., is now, unfortunately, out of
print, therefore we shall make longer extracts from this
than some others. The muniments of the Earl of
Eglinton and Winton at Eglinton Castle, in the county
of Ayr, reported on by Dr. Eraser, are selected from
a large and miscellaneous collection. Unhappily the
Charters now extant are not so ancient as might be ex-
pected in the Charter-chest of a family, whose earliest
ancestor in Scotland settled there about the middle of
the twelfth century. This was Robert of Montgomerie
who, according to Dr. Eraser, was a descendant of the
famous Roger of Montgomerie, Earl of Shrewsbury, the
kinsman and companion of William the Conqueror.
The destruction of the early MSS. may be accounted for
by the terrible and long continued feuds which raged
between the baronial families. Among the papers of
interest is one relating to the Masonic craft, being
statutes, &c., to be observed by the master masons
throughout Scotland, drawn up in 1599 by the King's
master of works. We have a glimpse of a court lady's
wardrobe in one document, dated 1603, which is
supposed to refer to the Countess, wife of Alexander,
sixth Earl of Eglinton. The lady enumerates various

120 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

articles of female dress, head dresses, French and
English " rouffs " and their materials, " quhallbon "
bodies, " vardingells," &c. Among other items is a
payment for " ana vyer to my haed with nyne pykis, Xs,
item for ane perewyk of har to cover the vyer Vs. For
ane treming to my gown with gret hornis of goulld and
sillk and federis, the hornis my auen Xs." She pays on
an average 2/6 for a pair of gloves, and the same sum
for a pair of shoes ; for a pair of night gloves <^d. ;
for a beaver hat, with feather and string 52/- ; for
two fans, one of paper and the other of parchment,
5/-, etc. Among miscellaneous items are a Bible 1 2/-, a
French book, i/. ; a French New Testament with a
French book, 6/. ; with various other entries of interest.
It is well known that King James the 6th, following what
he himself described as a " salmond-like instincte," paid
a visit to his "native soyle " in the year 161 7. During
his sojourn in Scotland, the King was for part of the
time the guest of the sixth Earl of Eglinton, both in
Edinburgh and Glasgow. That Earl was popularly
known as Gray Steel, and, shortly before, had come into
collision with the King about his succession to the Eg-
linton peerage and estates. At the time of the Royal
visit to Lord Eglinton, we have entries in a factor's
account of provisions and other things expended on His
Majesty's entertainment. From this account we also
learn that Lady Eglinton was a musician, and played
upon " Virginellis." Several inventories of jewels and
similar articles give an idea of the wealth of the family.
" Two music boxes " and several watches are noted.
In regard to drinking customs, we find a considerable
quantity of ale and wine entered in one account, about

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 121

1646-47, for each day's consumption. Ladies also con-
sumed a great deal of wine at suppers and at " four o'clock
meetings." Reference is made to a document which,
Dr. Fraser says, illustrates the value of preserving old
papers. On 15th December, 1642, John, sixth Earl of
Cassillis, wrote inviting the Earl of Eglinton to be
present at the funeral of the writer's wife, who was Lady
Jane Hamilton, daughter of the first Earl of Haddington,
and married to Cassillis in 162 1. Regarding this lady,
a romantic story has been constructed, telling of her
elopement with a person styled Sir John Faa of Dunbar,
or, according to others, with a veritable gipsy named Faa.
Durinor her husband's absence at the Parliament at West-
minster, it is said that the gipsies " coost their glamourie
owre her," and she went off with her " Gypsie Laddie."
The pair were, however, caught and punished, the
knight by hanging, and the lady by imprisonment for
life. Such is the story of which more than one version
exists, but it is proved to be false, and the aspersions on
the lady's character shown to be wholly undeserved, by
this letter now reported on, in which the husband speaks
of her with affection after 2 1 years of married life, and
which, moreover, is written before the Earl's departure
for Westminster in 1643.

Among the deeds belonging to Baginton Hall, War-
wick, formerly in the possession of the late Mr. W.
Bromley-Davenport, M.P., is a document which possibly
refers to Shakespeare's family. An unpublished letter
and poem by Ben Jonson ; letters by Atterbury; interest-
ing historical memoranda by James Wright (of the Temple)
from 1685 to I 714 ; English poems of the fifteenth cen-
tury ; a poem by Henry Marten, the regicide ; and many

122 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Other papers of great historical interest. There is a
report of manuscripts at Buckie, on the coast of the
Moray Firth, formerly in the custody of the late Dr.
Kyle, Roman Catholic Bishop of the Northern District
of Scotland. Among the papers are 72 original letters
of Mary of Scotland, addressed for the most part to
James ]3eaton, Archbishop of Glasgow. Two of these
are entirely in the Queen's hand, but the rest are in
cipher ; Bishop Kyle, however, constructed keys by
which he deciphered these letters.

In the collection of Mr. W. R. Baker, of Bayfordbury,
are a number of letters, mostly addressed to Jacob
Tonson. They are preserved in a large folio volume.
Loose, at the end of the volume, is a fair copy, corrected
for the press, of the first book of Milton's "Paradise
Lost," by some conjectured to be in Milton's hand-
writinof. The volume also contains a number of letters
from Dryden, Addison, Aphra Behn, Congreve, Davenant,
Dennis, Sir Godfrey Kneller, Otway, Pope, Prior, Steele ;
twelve amusing letters from Sir John Vanbrugh, con-
taining anecdotes, gossip, town news, and a little on
politics.

It would be impossible for us to notice one quarter
of the private collections, scattered over the country
in our halls, mansions, and gentlemen's seats, &c., of
the United Kingdom, which have been laid before the
Commissioners' inspectors. We will, however, conclude
with a brief notice of the Belvoir and Hatfield manuscripts,
which take foremost rank among the collections calendared.
The first volume of the Rutland Papers opens with an
abstract of a document written in the beginning of the
reign of Henry VI., containing complaints against Sir

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 23

Richard Vernon, of Haddon Hall, whose Derbyshire
estates eventually passed into the Manners family by
marriage. But the interest of these records begins with
the correspondence of Henry Vernon, of Haddon, to
whom both the Houses of York and Lancaster applied for
help. There are letters addressed to him from the Duke
of Clarence and the celebrated Earl of Warwick, " the
King- Maker," at the crisis of Edward's return to reclaim
his throne. The former confirm completely Shakspeare's
epithet : " false fleeting perjured Clarence." The letter of
Richard, Earl of Warwick, is the rarest of all in the
Belvoir collection. While the body of the letter and the
title of the writer are in the hand of a secretary or clerk,
the signature and the remarkable postscript are in the
Earl's own handwriting, and are the only specimens of
Warwick's writing extant. The letter, which is dated
March 25th, 1471, announced that "inasmuch as yonder
man Edward, the King's our Sovereign Lord great
enemy, rebel, and traitor, is now arrived in the North
parts of this land, and coming fast on southward, accom-
panied with Flemings, Esterlings, and Danes of less than
two thousand persons, and without the goodwill of the
people, it requires Vernon to repair to Coventry in all
haste possible, with as many people defensibly arrayed
as ye can readily make." (Postscript in the EarVs own
hand.) " Henry, I pray you fail not now hereof, as ever
I may do for you." A letter from the Duke of Clarence
(May 6th, 147 1) to Henry Vernon gives an account of
the defeat of the Lancastrians. The Duke states that
" Edward late called Prince was slain in plain battle."
This is the earliest extant authority upon the controverted
question as to the manner in which the son of Henry VI.

124 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

met his end ; and does not bear out the evidence of
his murder in cold blood by the Duke of Gloucester.
There is a letter under the Sign Manual of Richard III.,
dated August ii, 1485, to the same Henry Vernon,
announcing "that his rebels and traitors, accompanied
by his ancient enemies of France and other strange
nations, departed out of the water of the Seine and
landed at Angle, besides Milford Haven, intending our
utter destruction," and calling upon him for help. In
1503 Henry Vernon is ordered to escort the King's
daughter, Margaret of Scotland, to be wedded to the
King of Scots, attired " in his best array," and that " not
any mourning and sorrowful clothings shall be worn or
used at such noble triumphs of marriage." There are a
few interesting papers of the reigns of Henry VIII. and
Edward VI. Among these are two holograph letters of
Thomas Cromwell, in one of which he appears in the
strange character of a mediator for a Prior, "a right
honest person," who had been falsely accused of seditious
speech. But he gives an order " for the imprisonment of
another Friar for using the deceitful art of magic and
astronomy." Soon after the fall of Cromwell, the
Earl of Rutland, who was Lord Chamberlain to Queen
Anne of Cleves, wrote to the Lord Privy Seal saying
that he had been summoned to speak to his Royal Mis-
tress with reference to the King's intention to divorce
her, and seeing her " take the matter heavily, he desired
her to be of good comfort, and that the King's Highness
was so gracious and virtuous a prince that he would
nothing but that should stand with the law of God, and
for the discharge of his conscience and hers, and for the
quietness of this realm hereafter."

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 25

Of the Stately times of Elizabeth the calendar contains
a voluminous record. Under the date of June loth,
1563, Thomas Randolph, Elizabeth's ambassador to the
Queen of Scots, gives a long and interesting account of
the opening of Parliament at Edinburgh: "The 26th
May, her Grace rode into the Parliament House in this
order : Gentlemen, Barons, Lords, and Earls in their
array and places ; after them the trumpets and such
other music as they had ; next the heralds ; then the
Earl of Murray that carried the sword ; the Earl of
Argyle the sceptre and the Duke the crown regal.
Then followed herself in her Parliament robes, and a
very fair rich crown upon her head. Then followed her
Grace, first the noblemen's wives, as they were in
dignity, 1 2 in number ; after them the four virgins,
maids, Maries, damsels of honour ; a finer sight was
never seen. Having received her place in Parliament,
the Queen pronounced, with a singular good grace, an
oration, short and very pretty, which she made herself."
The writer relates how the Earl of Huntly's corpse was
brought into the Parliament House in a coffin, and set
upright, as though he had stood upon his feet, and upon
that a piece of good black cloth with which his arms fast
pinned ; he was there tried and condemned for treason.
His letter testifies to a serious effort at first made both
by Mary and Elizabeth to become friendly "by continual
recourse of letters written in whole sheets of paper with
their own hands th' one to th' other." And he adds : " I
trust that these two will live like good sisters and
friends." Afterwards we read very little of the Queen of
Scots, though the Earl of Shrewsbury, who had charge
of her, is frequently mentioned in the calendar, especially

126 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

with reference to his quarrel with his "wicked wife,"
the notorious " Bess of Hardwick," and of Queen Eliza-
beth's unsuccessful endeavours to reconcile them. We
read afterwards of the great Earl's death : " Although
accounted for cattle, corn, wood, lead, iron, lands,
revenue, and of ready money, the greatest and only rich
subject of England, now he is dead he was so poor as no
executor will take upon him to perform the will." Of
Queen Elizabeth's aversion to marriage, we read that
" the Queen has used Mary Shelton (one of her house-
hold) very ill for her marriage. She has been liberal
both with blows and evil words, and hath not yet granted
her consent; no one ever bought a husband so dearly."
Of the fearful ravages of the plague and of fevers we
read constantly: "In July, 1577, at Oxford, My Lord
Chief Baron, the High Sheriff, nine Councillors of the
Law and several Knights all died at the Assizes."
There are some very interesting letters giving an ac-
count of the destruction of the great Armada. Richard
Hakluyt the geographer, being in Paris, in a letter
dated August ist, 1588, recounts the punishment inflicted
by the Catholic League on the Protestants, stating that
" the Princess of Condd was beheaded in the presence
of her own brother, and the fastening of an Huguenot
steward's arms and legs with spike nails to a couple of
trees, and so miserably ended his life, and the rolling of
an old gentleman in a vessel of nails, and afterwards
either hanged or burned." On the other side we
read of the dreadful persecutions of the Roman
Catholics in this country. The bearer of a Papal
Bull in Cornwall, was sentenced to be hanged, drawn
and quartered. There is a curious paper (dated.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 2/

1587), headed " The Brownists," a very early record of
this sect of " Independents." There is but one letter of
Sir Philip Sidney's, this is dated Dec. 30, 1583. He
speaks about the Queen being- " troubled with suspicions
which arise of some ill-minded subjects towards her."
These troubles seemed to increase towards the end of
her reign. Under the date of the memorable 5th of
November, 1605, the calendar contains the copy of
a letter from the Earl of Shrewsbury, giving a con-
temporary account of the discovery of the Gunpowder
Plot, and the arrest of " one Johnson," as Guy Fawkes
called himself There is an interesting diary kept by
George, seventh Earl of Rutland, when in attendance
upon Charles I. at York, and other places in the North
of England, between the 30th of March, 1639, and the
peace at Berwick, in the month of June following.

The second volume of the calendar deals with papers
ranging in date from 1667 to 1770. In one of the
documents concerning the remarkable divorce of John,
Lord Roos, written in January, 1667, it is shown how
the bill for divorce was pushed through an important
stage. " On Wednesday last," says one of his agents,
" I got six and forty of the House of Commons to the
Dog Tavern in the Palace- Yard at Westminster, and
gave them a dinner, where was present Mr. Attorney

(General) and Mr. George Montagu and as soon

as they had dined we carried them all to the House
of Commons, and they passed the bill, as the Com-
mittee, without any amendments, and ordered it to
be reported the next day." A contemporary criticism
on Sir Peter Leiy describes him as representing men
as " blacker, older and moroser " in his pictures than

128 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

in life. The correspondence in the second volume
ends with the death of John, Marquis of Granby,
eldest son of the third Duke of Rutland, an eminent
and popular soldier. There are a number of original
letters of his, giving an account of his various cam-
paigns. A third volume of the Belvoir papers will
shortly be published.

The Cecil papers at Hatfield House have been for a
long time known and appreciated, but only selections of
the more important MSS. have been published. Some
portions were uncalendared, and the " Historical Manu-
scripts Commission " undertook to publish a calendar of
the whole collection, and up to the present time has
issued three bulky volumes, extending to the close of
1589. It will be impossible to make a proper digest
of these, which form part of one of the largest and
most valuable of any private collection in the kingdom.
The Cecil MSS. consist of upwards of 30,000 docu-
ments, the great majority of which are bound up in 210
large volumes, and the Commissioners on Historical
Manuscripts have expressed an opinion that the value
and extent of the correspondence "to which every
person of note at the time contributed, may be judged
by the fact that scarcely a day passes in any year, from
the accession of Edward VI. to the close of the century,
which does not produce one or more letters connected
with passing events, and generally from those whose
rank and position enabled them to furnish the most
correct and authentic intelligence. In these papers the
history of the times writes itself off from day to day, and
almost from hour to hour, with the minuteness of a daily
journal, but with a precision to which no ordinary journal

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 29

could make any pretence." This collection commences
at the time of Edward I., but the first noteworthy docu-
ment is one, 64 pages long, signed by Cardinal Wolsey,
dated Feb. 1528, and addressed to Gardiner and Fox.
It contains instructions with reference to Henry's divorce,
and speaks in highly eulogistic terms of Anne Boleyn.
There are two valuable holograph letters of Cardinal
Wolsey to his secretary, Stephen Gardiner, dated 1529,
written in great distress of mind after his fall. There is
a holograph letter of Prince Edward to Henry VIII,,
written in Latin when the Prince was eleven years old.
A letter from the Princess Elizabeth, dated 1548-9, pro-
tests against the scandals which had been circulated
respecting herself and Lord Admiral Seymour. Two
holograph letters of Bishop Hooper, addressed to Sir
Wm. Cecil, dated Feb. 1552-3, are written in an earnest
spirit, and they show an awakening of religious life
among the people. The Bishop says " You and I, if we
should kneel all the days of our life, could not give condign
thanks to God for that he hath mercifully inclined the
hearts of the people to wish and hunger for the word of
God, as they do." Among the MSS. of the reign of
Edward VI. will be found the Articles of the Church of
England, as set out by the King, signed by him and
endorsed " K. Edward his confession of his religion."
Passing over many interesting documents, belonging to
the reign of Phillip and Mary, we reach the stirring and
notable times, " where we have described and set forth,"
says a modern writer, " the settlement of the kingdom on
the accession of Elizabeth ; her correspondence with Mary
Queen of Scots ; two of the Casket letters in French
numbered by Burghley's own hand — one a clumsy imita-

K

IjO AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

tion of Mary's hand, and suspiciously manipulated. There
are details of the various intrigues carried on by noble and
ignoble agents on both sides ; the hopes and disappoint-
ments of the House of Anjou and Alenqon on marriage ;
the preparation for the Armada ; the brilliant and
impetuous career of Essex ; the disputes, intrigues, and
jealousies fomented by the accession of James I., the Bye
Plot, the Gunpowder Plot, the designs of Garnet, the
divided counsels of the seminary priests and Jesuits ;
the marriage and escape of Arabella Stuart ; these
and many more are presented in unbroken succession
to the reader. With these guides he may thread his
way securely through the dark shadows of the past."
Besides other rarities we might mention Letters of
Henry VHI., Edward VI., Anne of Cleves, Katherine
Parr, Donna Maria of Arragon, Princess Mary, afterwards
Queen; nearly loo letters of Queen Elizabeth; a large
number of letters of Mary Queen of Scots, James I. and
Anne of Denmark, the Regents Murray and Morton, the
Emperor Charles V., Francis I., Francis H., Henry IV.,
Philip II., William Prince of Orange, Catherine de
Medici, Arabella Stuart, the Princess Elizabeth, the
daughter, and Henry and Charles, the sons of James I.
But the State papers of chief interest are those of Lord
Burghley's, embracing a period from the beginning of his
ministry on the accession of Queen Elizabeth to his
death in 1598; and the correspondence of his son. Sir
Robert Cecil, afterwards the first Earl of Salisbury,
extending from his father's death to that of his own,
which took place in 161 2. The extensive and priceless
papers and correspondence of Walsingham ; the papers of
the Earl of Essex, and of Sir Walter Raleigh, are also

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

131

preserved at Hatfield House. We might mention, likewise,
the correspondence of the Duke of Norfolk, and others
who bore the name of Howard ; Sir Nicholas Bacon and
his two sons Anthony and Francis ; the Dudleys, including
the celebrated Earl and his Countess ; the Bedfords, the
Warwicks, the Cobhams, the Hattons, the Wentworths,
the Sydneys, and many others famous in the annals of
our country.

K :?

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

CHAPTER XIII.

Modern Collectors.

The magnificent collection of Autograph Letters and
Historical Documents formed by Alfred Morrison, Esq.,
is the most remarkable ever amassed by a single pri-
vate collector in Great Britain ; it differs in compre-
hensiveness and general excellence from all those of
its kind heretofore known in this country ; and the
resources of nearly lOO different collections, as well as
the muniment rooms of France, Germany, Spain and
Italy, have been taxed to furnish the larger part of these
interesting epistles.

Fortunately for ourselves and for posterity, Mr.
Morrison, besides being always willing to allow literary
men to have access to his collection, is now having
its entire contents printed in alphabetical order : the
fourth volume (down to the letter M) having made its
appearance in the early part of the summer. The
volumes are of large 4to size, printed on the finest
Dutch hand-made paper, and with facsimiles of the most
interesting letters, signatures and seals. The collection
has also passed through the hands of the Royal Historical
Manuscript Commission.

We propose to convey to our readers some idea of
its immense riches, by giving extracts from some of the
most interesting letters, arranged in chronological order.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 133

1372 A Treaty of Alliance between Edward the Third, King of Eng-
land, and the Duke of Brittainy.

1426 A Receipt and Release, signed by Sir John Fastolf.

1448 From Charles, Duke of Orleans (long a prisoner in England), to
the Master of the Waters and Woods of his Conte de Blois.
Grant to Jacques Cueur, silversmith to the King, of an acre of
wood for timber to be used in the construction of certain
buildings about to be made by the grantee.

1456 Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, to the King of France.
Letters of credence for the writer's ambassadors, le S"'' de
Dudeley and Jehan Erneys, who are charged to lay before the
King certain matters on the subject of the marriage of Madame
Magdelaine with writer's eldest son, the Count de la Marche.

1475 Edward IV. of England, to the Duke of Milan. Letter (of
secretarial penmanship, with autograph signature) of request for
safe conduct and protection for Anthony, Earl Rivers, who is
about to make a tour to Rome, and either in going or returning,
will visit the city of Milan and other places of the Duke's
dominion.

1468 Charles the Bold, of Burgundy, to Louis XL Safe conduct sent
to Louis XL for the celebrated meeting at Peronne, when the
Duke kept the King a prisoner until he had confirmed the
treaty signed at Conflans in 1466.

1474 From Louis Tristan I'Hermite, Louis the Eleventh's executioner,
ordering that a certain Sieur de Bailleul may be sent to him
without delay, well guarded, with a gag in his mouth, and
bound hand and foot with cords passing under the horse's belly.

1498 Henry VIL of England. Signature to a warrant to the Keeper
of the Great Wardrobe to deliver to the bearer " thre quarters
" of blak sattyn for a bag, a yerde and thre quarters of Bokerara
" to laye within a jacket of clothe of gold of damaske with
" flour' de luces. Item, fyve yerdes of Bokeram to make a
" patron for a jaket whiche o' deerest lady and moder maketh
" for vs, a bonet, two hattes, thre quarters of blak sattyn for
" another bag, and a grose of sylke poyntes."

J. ^2 f (Henry VIII. of England, to Marguerite of Austria. Letter
•'•'•' (holograph in French) of courtesy, in which the writer, begging
for good news of Madame, marvels at the length of the time since
he last heard from her, and in conclusion, entreats her to trust
the bearer in everything he may say to her, even as she would
trust the writer.

134 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

1525 Francis I. of Fiance, to Charles V. Several interesting letters
written while Francis was in imprisonment after the battle of
Pavia, and just after his release. In one of them he announces
that he has just received the papal dispensation for his marriage
with Eleanour of Austria, sister of Charles V., whom he married
in 1530.

1532 Maria of Austria, Queen of Hungary and Governess of the

Netherlands, to the Duke of Milan, in which she says that the
Deputies of the Kings of France and England are at Calais, but
she has not heard what conclusion has been arrived at. There
is a rumour of a marriage between the Duke d'Angouleme and
the bastard of the King of England, but as these things seldom
turn out as anticipated, it will be as well to wait and see what
comes of it.

1533 From Erasmus to Virgilius Zuichem. Letter containing playful

reference to the matrimonial troubles of Henry VHI. of England.
Signed ' Erasmus Rot. mea manu.'

1548 From Diane de Poitiers, the celebrated mistress of Henry H., to
the Duke d'Aumale on the subject of the marriage of the
Duke de Vendome.

1548 Henry H. of France to the Constable de Montmorency, on the
subject of his daughter-in-law, Mary Stuart, Queen of Scotland.
He says he sent Saint Luc to see her, and to bring news of her,
the Dauphin, and the latter's sisters. Saint Luc has reported so
highly of her attainments that his own desire to see her is
redoubled.

1548 Memorandum signed and sealed by Matthew Stuart, Earl of
Lennox (Mathieu Stuard, conte de Lesnau) of the promises made
by him to Madame Marie de France, widow of the late James,
King of Scotland, deceased, for the purpose of obtaining her
consent in respect to the future marriage of the Queen of
Scotland, daughter of the said King and the said Madame ;
without which promises, made and sworn to the said Madame,
and to the Cardinal of St. Andrew, the said Madame and
Cardinal would not have granted tlieir said consent: the promises
being — (i) That the said Earl, his friends and subjects, will
preserve the Catholic faith and constitutions, and the cere-
monies of the church with their lives and powers. (2) That
the said Earl, for himself and his friends and subjects, will
guard the alliances between France and Scotland, as they were
confirmed by the late King of Scotland, without any diminution.
(3) That the said Madame Mfere shall, till the accomplishment
of the marriage, retain her present authority in respect to the

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 35

guardianship and government of her daughter, the said Queen :
and (4). That to the utmost of his power, the said Earl will
imprison and punish all persons taking the part of the King
of England, and opposing the will of the said Madame Veufve.

1555 Warrant of the Syndics and Council of Geneva, for the payment
of 125 florins, a quarter's salary, a " Spectable Seig' Mons''
Johan Calvin." With John Calvin's autograph receipt, at the
foot of the warrant, dated.

1561 John Knox to John Calvin. Latin Letter, in which he informs
Calvin that " the arrival of the Queen has interrupted the tran-
" quillity of affairs. For three days after her arrival, that idol tlie
"mass was again set up. It was opposed by men of gravity and
"authority, although few in number, who considered that they
"could not with a good conscience suffer that land, which God by
" the power of His Word had purified from outward idolatry to
" be again in their very sight defiled by the same pollutions.
" But as the majority even of those, who still agree with us in
"doctrine, advised a different course, ungodliness had the
" victory at the time and to this day acquires more strength.
" The latter have this to say in defence of their indulgence that
" the Queen namely affirms that all the Ministers of the Word
" (and yourself also) are of opinion that it is not lawful for us
" to prohibit her from openly professing her own religion : and
"though I frequently denounce that rumour as utterly false, yet
" it has become so rooted in the hearts of many that I cannot
" root it out unless I learn from you whether this question has
" been proposed to your church and what answer the brethren
"gave to it. I am a continual trouble to you and have no
" other to whom I can confide my anxieties. I frankly confess,
" my Father, that I never before felt how weighty and difficult
" a matter it is to contend against hypocrisy under the disguise
" of piety. I never so feared open enemies when in the midst
" of troubles I could hope for victory. But now this treacher-
" ous defection from Christ (which by them is styled merely an
" indulgence) so wounds me that my strength daily diminishes.
" Many things are said here of one Cranston a countryman of
" ours who, the Papists say, compelled you by the power of his
" arguments to recant many things you had previously affirmed
" in your writings, but I pass by these as ridiculous. The Earl
" of Arran would have written to you but he is absent. James
" the Queen's eldest brother, who alone among those that
" frequent the Court opposes himself to ungodliness, salutes
" you. Yet he among others labours under this delusion that
" he is afraid to overthrow that idol by violence. The whole
" church salutes you, and entreats the help of your prayers. The

1^6 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

" Lord Jesus preserve you to His church in safety. Your most
" devoted John Knox." Dated from Edinburgh.

1563 From Ambrose Dudley, Earl of Warwick, to Count de Reingroffe,
requiring the return of Monsieur de Bassompierre, a prisoner
released on parole, or the presence of Monsieur's elder brother
as hostage. In a postscript, the writer complains bitterly of the
cruel action of Reingroffe's soldiers, in shooting 5 or 6 of their
prisoners of war. Hinting at reprisals, and expressing scorn for
the brave words of Frenchmen, he hopes soon to answer in a
fit manner.

1568 From Mary, Queen of Scots, to the King of Spain. Forbearing
to weary her correspondent with a recital of all the misfortunes
she has to undergo, she avers that after suffering all the injuries
and slanders put upon her by the enemies of God, His Church
and His Commissioners on earth, she has come to her present
resting place to clear herself of vile falsehoods put upon her in
her absence while she was in prison. The particulars of her
case will be given him by his ambassador, to whom she begs he
will give orders to petition for her release, not merely on her
account, but on account of the band of faithful Catholics who
are in danger of being put to death.

1573 From Queen Elizabeth to Dr. Dale. A large 4to volume of
letters of instructions on the subject of the proposed marriage
with the Duke d'Alenijon. She cannot be induced to allow the
Duke to come over to see her, either publicly or privately, though
she thinks the honourable dealings of the Duke and the Queen-
mother an infallible argument of their great goodwill.

1587 Mary Queen of Scots, to the King of France. This letter,
which may certainly be considered the gem of the collection,
was written only six hours before her execution. In it she says
she had been told that day after dinner that she was to be
executed at 8 o'clock the next morning. She has no time to
write at length, but begs he will believe what is told him by her
doctor and her servants, whom she implores him to protect.
As to her son, she recommends him to his care as much as he
deserves it, for she cannot answer for him. She encloses him
two rare stones good for the health.

1592 to 1637. To Galileo Galilei, mathematician and astronomer. A
collection of 44 letters addressed to him by various corres-
pondents, together with a copy of his last will.

1609 Louis XIII. of France to his sister, in which he says that she
may expect to see him in eleven days at St. Germain, although
there is a rumour that in the month of August a beast is to be
born with 12 heads and 24 feet.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 37

'^t ' [From Sir Walter Raleigh to his nephew, Sir John Gilbert, Knt.
-'^ A long letter so injured by exposure and ill usage as to be
illegible in places. " Now," says the writer, "to the rest, when
" you say you followed the worst of my fortunes in dispight of envy
" I pray forgett not your sealf nor do not so much mistake my
" fortunes but that when they were at the worst they were better
" than the best of your owne and were abill enough to steed my
" friends and despise the rest, and for envy it were a strange
" complimente to think that a nephew should be envied for
" goinge to the warrs with his unkill."

1625 to 1660. Letters, mostly from Henrietta Maria, Queen of
Charles I., to various correspondents, richly bound in a large
folio volume. In one letter to the Bishop of Mende, written in
1626, she appeals passionately to the Bishop to commiserate
her afflictions, she is treated like a prisoner, with no person to
speak to, and no time in which to write of her misfortunes, or
even to bewail herself. In another letter, she entreats her
mother to come to her. These letters were written soon after her
marriage, at the time when her Roman Catholic attendants had
been sent back to France. In another letter she sends her
portrait, in accordance with her mother's wishes, without which
indeed she would never have sent it, for it is so ugly she is
quite ashamed of it. One of the letters in the volume is from
Charles I. to his mother-in-law, Marie de Medicis, announcing
the birth of Charles II.

1630 From Charles I. of England to his sister, Elizabethe Queen of
Bohemia. Holograph letter. " My onelie dear Sister, I can-
" not lett honnest Charles Morgan goe without theise feu lynes ;
" though verrie shortlie, I shall have another occasion ; therfor
"at this tyme, 1 will onlie giue you an account of Pringle's
" returne, who at his first audience forgat halfe his co'mission, or
" else had a mynd to try whether I coulde reede your hande or
" nott, for he put me to the paines of calling for the watche you
"have sent me (for which I give you manie thankes), & lyk-
" wais to putt him in remembrance of manie things else he had
" to say to me. If I should thanke you as ofte as I have
" occasion, all my letters would bee too tedious ; therefore, I
" hope instead of longsome complements you will take in good
" part, I say no more but this, that every day I have more and
"more reason, to show my selfe to bee, your louing brother to
" serue you, Charles R." Dated from St. James's.

1634 From Thomas, Lord Wentworth (afterwards Earl of Strafford),
Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, to Lady Jephson. Letter (dated
from Dublin), in which the writer supports his brother's suit for
the hand of Lady Jephson's daughter, Mistress Ruisshe, a young

138 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

gentlewoman whose "portion is a noble one." Assuring Lady
Jephson that his brother is not actuated in this affair by
mercenary motives, the writer observes : " And this I will be
" able to say that if he die the next day after shee hath dun
"him the honour to marry him, yet shall he leave her three
"thousand pounds better than he founde her, w'^'i is no con-
" temptible joynture, nay a better than most women have who
" for the most part think themselves not ill dealt with if their
"husbands leave them a preferment worthe the portion they
" brought."

1634 From Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia (daughter of James I. of
England), to Lady Killigrew. A note of affectionate assurances,
ending with the expression of a hope that the writer may one
day " come and hunt in your park." Also a letter from the
same Queen to the same Lady Killigrew, dated from Heidelberg,
20 February , in which the writer says she has already recom-
mended "one Mr. Evans unto my Lord of Canterbury." Also a

letter from the same writer, to Lord , dated from the Hague,

i|- October — containing, together with friendly assurances, the
following words : "Marsfield is gone with his troops to my Uncle,
"and if Sir Dudlie Carleton had not given him moneys in the
" King's name, which he is ingaged for, the troopes had all
" broken. You shall understand it more fully by this bearer. I
"onelie intreat you that you will be a means to the King, my
" deare Brother, that he may be discharged of that debt."

1640 From Archbishop Laud to Lord Conway. " Mye verye good
" Lord, I am hartelye sorye I must wright thus to you brokenlye
" and in haste. Hampton Court is infected with y'' plague.
" Three howses at y" verye gate. The co'mittye caled to Oatlands
" whear I have no acco'modation, all mye stuff, as well as other
" mens, beinge at Hampton Court. Three Howses in y'^ Mewes
" infected, and one of y" King's coachmen dead. Thence
" it came [as tis thought] to Hampton Court, and the tymes looke
" verye blacke in many respects. For y'' Scots cominge in I am
" of y'' opinion w"' this exception still : If o' owne distractions,
" wants & compliances w"" them, call them not in upon us.
" And y" generalitye of all sorts are soe ill sett heare, as that it
"must be a miracle if some mischiff come not. We have
" scene a petition of manye Yorksheere gentlemen to the Kinge,
" concerninge the disorders of y' soldiers thear, in w"^'' they feare
" much and it seemes (as you wright) they have not been well
" commaunded. But, howsoever, I like it worss both for matter
" and manner, then any thing w"='' hath yet hapned, save wants
" for monye. And if once want and disorder meete, farewell all.
" What counsells this day will produce I cannot tell, but I pre-

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 39

" sume you will have information from y° Secretaryes in y' behalfe.
" In Essex the soldiers are verye unrulye, & nowe beginn to pull
" up the Railes in churches, & in a manner to say they will
" reforme since the Lawes euerye whear broken. Tis stark
" naught thear & certainlye bye Infusio. I hope thear is noe
" feare of mye L. Lieutenant's loss nowe, though I am cleare of
" y' opinion what his loss would at thiss time be to y" King.
" And for y' self, I wrote you nothinge but trueth of y" King's
" expressions. And for their Honor and Integrltye that would
" not have been imployed in yo' chardge. I hope if I live to
" see you, you will trust me with y" knowledge of them, that I
"may not be ignorant whear this Honor and Integritye growes.
" I hope you will pardon thiss distracted hast. VVhile you may
" be free I shall rest. Yo' L?' Lovinge poore frend to serve you
"W. Cant." Dated from Oatlands.

1 64 1 From Sir Anthony Van Dyck to Count de Chavigny, written less

than a month before his death, announcing that he has learnt
from his correspondent's letter, as well as from the lips of
Monsieur Montagu, the honour done him by Monseigneur the
Cardinal, the writer laments the indisposition which renders him
incapable of profiting by and unworthy of such favours. He
can desire no higher honour than to serve His Eminence, and
should he recover his health, as he hopes to do, he will make a
voyage expressly to receive his commands.

1642 From Charles I. to Sir Arthur Aston. " Arthur Aston, I have

" seen your letter to the Generall, & I confess that I much pittie
" your case, because I believe you never before com'anded so
" untoward soldiers, w"^'' must needs be a great vexation to anie
" brave man, yet I desire you to believe that the Rebells are
" none of the best, besydes the badness of their cause, and give
" me leave to tell you that you have no reason to despair, though
" you have too much to dout, but for your Reputation I must
" tell you it is in no danger at all, for the baceness of Roges (for
" they ar' all so who flinches in this quarrell) can never injure a
" galant man. As for your two great defects, obedience and
" Mony, I have written a letter to your com'anders, w"^*" I hope
" will help the one, and I promise by to-morrow to satisfie the
" other. Therfor I desyre you to be in good hart, for I dout not
" but (by the grace of God) to see you enjoy a good reward for
" the service thou now doest. Thy assured friend, Charles R."
Dated from Oxford.

1643 Sir Ralph Hopton to the King, dated from Winchester, touching

Sir William Waller's operations before Basingstoke, where " his
" battery hath little effect, and he hath lost many men in the
" assault." Insisting on the importance of holding a place, the

I40 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

capture of which would greatly enhance his adversary's reputa-
tion, the writer says : " On Sunday last when we advanced
" hither, finding that he retreated from us, I thought he might
" turn the course he did, and therefore writ to Sir John Culpepper
" my humble advice, w<^'' was that y" Ma''' would be pleased to
" send what horse and foot might be spared to Reding, that Sir
" Jacob Ashly, and we here might at once draw upon him on
" both sides."

1666 Dryden to Sir Robert Long. Relating to money affairs between
Lady Elizabeth and her brother. Lord Berkshire, in which Sir
Robert Long has been acting on behalf of Dryden and his wife.

1673 Richard Baxter, the celebrated Non-conformist Divine, to a
friend. "I had got ;^iooo. of my own (all the money I had in
" y^ world), & settled almost all of it by a sealed Deed of Settle-
" ment on a ffree schoole at Eaton, & bookes to be given, &c.
" And ray friend put it & 100 of my wives in a goldsmith's hand,
" & it is all lost by the shutting of y*^ Exchequer (^i 100.) But
" yet I want not, nor am like to do for so short a part of my
" journey — Pray for us. The Lord preserve you. Persuade
" y' able ministers to goe about & preach hard where there is
" most need and not to confine themselves to those that best
" accept them."

1685 The Duke of Monmouth, natural son of Charles H. to the Earl
of Rochester, " Having had som profes of your kindnes when I
" was last at Whithall makes me hope now that you will not
" refuse interseding for me w"" the King, being I now, though too
" late, see how I have bine misled. Was I not cleerly convinsd
" of that I would rather dy a thousand deaths then say what I
" doe. I writ yesterday to the King, and the chife bussiness of
" my letter was to desire to speak to him, for I have that to say to
" him that I am sur will sett him at quiet for ever. I am sur the
" whole study of my life shall hearafter be how to serve him,
" and I am sur that w* I can doe is mor worth then taking my
" life away, and I am confident if I may be so happy to speak
" to him, he will himselfe be convinsed of it, being I can give
" him such infalibell profess of my truth to him, that though I
" would alter it would not be in my power to doe it. This
" w'='' I have now sed I hope will be enofe to encorage your
" lordship to shew me your favour, w* I doe ernestly desire of
" you, and hope that you have so much generosity as not to
" refuse it. I hope, my lord, and I make noe doubt of it, that
" you will not have cause to repent having saved my life, vv* I
" am sure you can doe a great deal in it if you please, being it
" obliges me for ever to be intierly yours, w* I shall ever be as
" long as I have life."

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 141

1690 From James II. (King of England) to Writing in French,

the ex-king acknowledges his correspondent's letter of the 26th
ult., refers to a long conference he and "la reyne" have had
with the Marquis de Tressan, acknowledges the good service of
his correspondent and Lord Tyrconnell, and declares himself
fully sensible of the dangers of their position. Of course, on his
arrival at St. Germain, he lost no moment in soliciting the King
of France for the succour of his correspondent, and the good of
his own affairs ; but being yesterday at Versailles, he found that
all his petitions, propositions and letters to the King had availed
so little that he was denied the troops he asked for, and ships he
wanted to send to St. George's Channel, to keep the Prince
of Orange from returning to England with his troops.

1822 Sir Hudson Lowe, Governor of St. Helena during Napoleon's
imprisonment, to Count Balmain, on the subject of the attacks
made on him by Mr. Barry O'Meara, who had been Napoleon's
doctor. " I am much obliged for the favourable sentiments you
" have the goodness to express in respect to the calumnies with
"which I have been assailed, but I have met with nothing but
"what I had anticipated. The only letter I recollect to have
"written myself to Mr. O'Meara, and which is quoted in his
" book as a verbal communication, contained the following
"expressions, applying equally to Bonaparte and himself: —
" ' Never having regarded Bonaparte's opinion as a criterion by
"which to regulate my own judgment, I am not disposed to
" think less favourably of my instructions, or of my mode of
"executing them. He is, I fear, insensible to any true delicacy
" of proceeding. To treat with him one must be a blind admirer
" of his faculties, or a yielding instrument to work with — a fnere
"slave in thought to him, otherwise he who has business which
" opposes his views must make up his mmd to ei'ery species of
"obloquy.' This letter was written in the first six months of my
"arrival, and Mr. O'Meara's work proves the perfect justness of
"my anticipation. Whatever notice I may take of the book I
" shall not fail to inform you of it. It is a libel throughout, from
"the preface to the very index, & as such alone it should be
" treated."

1848 From Lord Macaulay to Peter Cunningham. " I am truly obliged
" to you for your suggestions. You are quite right about the
" place of Russell's execution, which, indeed, I had myself men-
" tioned (vol. i., page 425). Tower Hill was a slip of the pen.
" I am afraid that your correction comes too late for the second
" edition.

" As to Nelly, I am not so clear. Can you direct me to any
" authority for your assertion that Dorset was only her Charles

142 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

" the Second ? The suppressed passage in Burnet does not bear
" you out. Burnet only says : ' She called the king her Charles
" ' the Third, since she had been formerly kept by two of
"'that name.' Pepys tells a story which seems to prove that
" Dorset was her first keeper. Beck Marshall called Nell
" Buckhurst's mistress. Nell answered, ' Well I was but one
" ' man's mistress ; and you have been mistress to three or
"'four' (Diary, Oct. 26, 1667). This would seem to indicate
" that Hart did not succeed with Nell till she had left her first
" lover and returned to the stage.

" As to the floggmg of players, look at Scobell's collection of
"the Ordinances of the Long Parliament (1658). You will see
" that by Ordinance, No. 109 of 1647, it was enacted that every
" actor who should perform in any play or interlude should, for
" the first offence, be publicly whipped in a market town on a
" market day, and should, for the second offence, be treated as
" an incorrigible rogue and vagabond.

" I differ from you as to the comparative splendour of the
" theatrical decorations employed in the seventeenth century and
" in the nineteenth. Do you imagine that there was any
" scenery in the time of Charles the Second equal to that
"painted by Stanfield ? Who was to paint it? There was not
" an artist in England able to produce such gorgeous landscapes.
" No doubt to that generation the Conquest of Grenada, and
" Albion & Albanus, seemed to be magnificently got up. I
" believe that those plays would have looked poor indeed when
" compared with the pomp of many modern melodramas and
" pantomimes. It may be true that the old actors sometimes
" got fine cast-off clothes, which had been worn at Court, and
" acted Julius Csesar and Aurungzebe in the Duke of Bucking-
" ham's wig and the Duke of Ormond's laced coat ; but I
" own that I can hardly conceive anything meaner than a
" Roman Dictator or an Indian Sultan tricked out in the finery
" of an English peer.

" Pray do not let the pertinacity with which I maintain some
" of my opinions deter you from making any further criticisms
" which may occur to you."

Although the foregoing extracts give but a very
slight idea of the interest and extent of Mr. Morrison's
collection, they will nevertheless serve to show the
amateur the class of manuscripts that have been pro-
curable during the past 25 years that Mr. Morrison has
been interested in the pursuit.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

143

Amongst European collectors, Mr. Alexander Meyer
Cohn, of Berlin, occupies a prominent place. His col-
lection is one of general interest, and comprises some
unique examples of Rubens, Rembrandt, Paulo Veronese,
Caracci, and also many rare early English autographs.

Anything like a complete list of famous English and
foreign autograph collectors would fill a large volume,
and should comprise the names of a number of monarchs
and princes — Louis Philippe, Prince Albert, Queen Vic-
toria, and numerous noble and distinguished personages
of every country of Europe, America and our colonies.

144 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

CHAPTER XIV.

Autograph Sales.

Autograph sales appear to have taken place in this
country before they were known elsewhere. Evelyn, in
more than one of his letters, refers to these auctions in
London during the reign of Charles the Second.

The first autograph sale, which occurred in Paris, was
on the 1 8th April, 1803. It consisted of three folio
volumes of original letters of Henri IV, Sully, Vllleroy,
the Marquis de Verneuil, Louis XIII, Marie de Medici,
&c,, the dates of which ranged from 1603 to 161 7.

The principal sale after this occurred in January, 1820,
which disposed of the papers, &c. of Courtois, the author
of the " Report on the <^th Thermidor," and of " Robes-
pierre's Papers." Mons. de Lescure observes : " It is a
strange thing that not a single revolutionary autograph
was found among these papers ; yet Courtois had every
opportunity of collecting them. The process of the 9th
Thermidor was an inquisition almost exclusively concern-
ing the letters of the regicides. When the law was
aroused against them, and they fled into Belgium, the
domicile of Courtois was searched, and his papers, which
were not scattered or stolen, were seized. After the
death of Courtois, those seized by the authorities were
claimed by his son, who, however, failed to obtain
them. The principal Lot sold at the Courtois' sale
consisted of forty letters of Voltaire's, two of which were

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 45

addressed to Mons. d'Argental, and thirty-eight to Mdlle.
Quinault. These forty letters were sold for 460 francs, or
;^i8. I OS. (What would they realize to-day ?) From
this date autograph sales have been permanent institu-
tions in Paris, occurring at first annually, but now almost
monthly, the old-established sale-room being the famous
Salle Silvestre, Rue-Neiive-des-Bons-Enfants.

It is asserted that 260 sales took place in Paris
between 1803 ^"^ 1864, and these produced the large
sum of two millions of francs (^80,000). But even this
is little compared with what the same autographs would
realize at the present day.

The celebrated collection of Dawson Turner of Yar-
mouth, consisting of over 40,000 letters, besides manu-
scripts, &c., deserves special mention. It was sold by
auction in 1859. The sale lasted five days, and the
amount realized was .^^6,558 ; this, though considered a
large sum at that time, would probably be exceeded by ten
times that amount had the sale occurred now. The
catalogue is a large octavo volume, containing numerous
facsimiles of some of the richest treasures in the lots.
Among them may be noticed : A volume of the cor-
respondence of the Wesley family, numerous letters of
John and C. Wesley, their sisters and other relatives,
which sold for ^6. ; two pages of autograph poetry of
Ariosto, one of the rarest of autographs, sold for
£6 1 6s. 6d. ; a very fine autograph letter of Richard
Baxter's, sold for ;^io los. Some of Cromwell's letters
were sold at ^26, ^47, and ^31 each.

The celebrated " Cist Collection," which was sold in
New York in 1886, was one of the largest sales in
modern times. The catalogue was divided into four

L

146 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

parts, and occupied 909 printed pages, comprising no
less than 11,890 lots. Mr. Lewis Cist spent a period of
over fifty years in forming this collection, and it was
remarked that there was not a single poor specimen.
The well-known Bovet Collection, sold a few years ago
by Mons. Charavay in Paris, was certainly one of the
most remarkable sales of modern times. The illustrated
catalogue is now to be had for about 1 20 francs, and is a
most valuable reference work.

The collection of Monsieur Charles Monselet, the
distinguished author, which was sold in Paris, 1888,
included several letters of Clarendon, Oliver Cromwell,
Madame du Barry, Francois II, Kepler, Latude, Moliere,
Southey, &c.

As an example of the increase in prices between 1831
and 1889, the following may be instanced. In 1831, the
MSS. of Sir Walter Scott's Novels realized: —

Ivanhoe, ;^i2. The Abbot, ;!^i4.

Bride of Lammermoor, ^14. Nigel, j[,i(>.

Kenilworth, ^17. Tlie Monastery, ;^i8.

Waverley, ;^i8. Guy Mannering, ^^27.

Old Mortality, ^33. The Antiquary, ^42.

Peveril of the Peak, ^42. Rob Roy, ^^50.

It will be seen that the interest increased rapidly even
during the sale, for there was a substantial rise in price
from Ivanhoe ^12., to Rob Roy ^50. During the year
1889, a single page of the MS. of The Abbot was sold in
London and realized £ 1 7.

It must not, however, be imagined that the prices paid
at auctions entirely regulate the autograph market. It
not unfrequently happens that a specimen may realize a
small sum at one sale, and an extraordinarily high figure
at another within a few months, or vice versa.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 47

The utmost care is necessary on the owner's part to
prevent valuable lots being sacrificed for trifling sums,
while if high reserve prices are fixed by inexperienced
persons, many of the items are not unfrequently thrown
back on the owner's hands with charges for commission.

Those, however, who make a special study of the
fluctuations of the autograph market, can nearly always
give a fair average value to a large collection ; and
we have known cases, where experienced dealers have
independently valued collections for probate, &c., to
the extent of several hundreds of pounds, with only a
fractional difference between their estimates.

L 2

148 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

CHAPTER XV.

This concluding chapter is ivritten as an aid to the stiident

in the sttcdy of that invaluable laork, " JVright's Court

Hand Restored" the principal part of which is included

in our Appendix.

Though the art of reading old handwriting is an
accompHshment enjoyed by comparatively few, its acqui-
sition is by no means difficult, the intrinsic interest of its
study being quite sufficient to stimulate the student ;
while, by means of the facsimile examples we have given
in "Wright's Court-Hand," every difficulty may be
rapidly mastered. The student should commence by
practising the writing of the Court- Hand for a few hours
daily, then he should copy the abbreviations frequently
until he has learnt them, after which some exercise in the
photographic reproductions of the Domesday Book (now
contained in nearly every public library), or other suitable
ancient records, would soon enable him to read almost
any document with facility ; for it must be remembered
that in old times people wrote very carefully, with every
letter, or its proper abbreviation, duly formed, so that
it is only necessary to know what the letters are in order
to be able to decipher them. Moreover it will be ob-
served that there is great uniformity in the handwriting
from Saxon times to the period of the Reformation.

After the era of Elizabeth it soon degenerated into
the engrossing, which, after the reign of Charles II. again

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I49

lapsed into our present running hand. It should, how-
ever, be noticed that, during the Tudor period especially,
various styles of penmanship were commonly used by
the same persons, viz., the printed or Roman characters,
often beautifully executed, sometimes like that which is
termed the Italian hand, at another time the engrossing,
and at others the Gothic. Specimens of all these may
be seen written by Sir Phillip Sydney, Queen Elizabeth
and others. It is clear that the first must have been a
very slow process, though only scrawled, because it was
drawing rather than writing, and probably the upright
stiffness and rectilinear terminations of letters were adopted
from evident acceleration by this serrated fashion of
running one letter into another, as in the Gothic. Both
the engrossing and Italian hands appear in two distinct
signatures of Henry Darnley, husband of Mary Queen
of Scots ; one is juvenile in a beautiful Italian hand,
signed Henry D erne ley ; the other, Henry R., is in a stiff,
tall, Gothic.

From similar Italian hands, or rather imitations of
Roman letters, in the writing of Mary and Elizabeth
when Princesses, Lady Jane Grey and Edward VI., we are
inclined to suspect that a Roman hand was first taught to
children as easier than the black letter. It is evident, from
the printed works published in the sixteenth century, that
the black letter, the roman and the italian were all in simul-
taneous use, the two latter only by way of distinguishing
paragraphs. There are, however, among the autographs
of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, hands partaking
of all three kinds- — Black letter, Roman and Italian;
which, to judge by a letter of Oliver Cromwell's, seems
to have subsided into one stiff lawyer-like character, in

150 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

which there is a considerable resemblance to the usual
attorney writing of the present day. Our pedigree then
of epistolatory writing, deduced from studying the speci-
mens of this era, is, first the scrawl imitative of engrossing,
and the black letter ; second, the roman and Italian,
intermixed with some gothic forms ; and thirdly, the
subsidence of the whole into a sort of lawyer's hand made
out of the three, which ameliorated into greater rotundity
and ease forms the mercantile hand of the present day.

Signatures of laymen of rank are very rare before the
time of Richard II. They differ very slightly in appear-
ance from ordinary words in sentences, their size being
small — smallness of writing was also a characteristic long
preserved by the bishops (perhaps from their being the
best practised clerks), who, in signing State documents,
ranged their names in a column on the left hand side,
whilst the laymen's signatures of all sizes, were scattered
about the remainder of the surface in disorder. {See
Nichols' admirable " Specimens illustrative of the Ha7id-
writing of the Royal, Noble and Learned Personages of
English history!')

Various peculiarities, as being incidental to certain
periods, will be recognized by the student as he advances
in the study of documents, and by them he will be able
to fix the century, if not a nearer date to which any MS.
belongs. By alluding very briefly to some of the principal
of these characteristics, others will naturally suggest
themselves as progress in reading ancient writings is made.
The following prominent points should, however, always
be borne in mind : —

There appears to be considerable doubt concerning the
dates to be given to the oldest MSS., some experts

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 5 I

assigning extraordinarily early dates to the celebrated
Virgil and Terence MSS. of the Vatican, even referring
the former of them to the same century as that in which
Virgil himself lived. But the fact is that it is impossible
to assign any particular century to this, or to the Gospel
in St. Mark's Library in Venice, or to most of the others
of the earliest ages.

The following facts* will express in a few words the
chief points to be relied on by which the date of a MS.
may be judged : —

No writing on parchment is known before the sixth
century.

A document on papyrus after the thirteenth century
would be spurious, and even during the twelfth would be
suspicious.

A MS. on cotton paper before the ninth century should
be suspected.

Paper and parchment began to be stamped in Spain
and Holland in 1555, in Brussels in 1668, and in France
in 1673.

Very ancient parchment and vellum deeds of the
fifth or sixth centuries, and even earlier, are often found
wonderfully clean and white and as well preserved as the
most recent.

The dusky or discoloured appearance of parchment is
no evidence whatever as to age.

The vellum of MSS. and diplomas, till the end of the
eleventh century, is white and very fine ; in fact the
greater the fineness and whiteness the greater the
antiquity.

From A.D. 1000 to a.d. 1400, the parchment becomes
* From Chassant's excellent manual "Paleograp/iie des Charles"

152 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

thicker and of a dirty-white appearance, and after 1400
the sheets become excessively thick.

There are very few MSS. after the sixth century
totally written in capital letters.

After the Conquest, Saxon writing was abandoned and
Norman- French employed in all deeds and charters.

After the twelfth century, and especially as we approach
the sixteenth, writings became more and more difficult to
read.

The new Gothic characters ajDpeared in MSS. and
charters from the beginning of the thirteenth century.

From the thirteenth century writing became more and
more varied, and in fifty years it changed more than it
had done in two hundred years previously.

As abbreviations become more and more frequent they
mark a lesser antiquity in proportion to their increase, and
an excessive multitude of these characterizes MSS. of
thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth centuries.

In the tenth century — acute accents were placed over
double its (thus ii) in order to distinguish them from the
letter ?^—^.^. cancellarii. MSS. and documents in which
the i's are regularly dotted before the fourteenth century,
are very suspicious. Accents, however, were in use in
writings during the reign of Augustus and in the golden
age of Latinity. The dipthong a? is not found in MS. of
the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth centuries (only the
simple e\ this dipthong ce is, however, found on seals. In
the most ancient MSS. the letter e is frequendy used
instead of the dipthong a;.

The more we remount towards the seventh century the
more barbarism we find in the ornaments of the MSS.,
but their embellished (illuminated) letters and miniatures

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 53

become trtte to nature and artistic beatUy from the begin-
ning of the fifteenth century.

The letters / and c of charters and MSS. become
similar since the thirteenth century. This is one of the
means employed by David Gasley to judge the age of
writings.

There are few Medieeval MSS. which ^.VQdated, but the
following hints will furnish some clue to their age.

In the eleventh century ncled lines are drawn with
lead or scratched loith a point, on which the words are
written.

The first line of diplomas and charters is written either
with the small letters or capitals, an inch or more in height,
squeezed close together, or with small letters and capital
letters mingled confusedly together.

The conjunction et is generally indicated thus [y- or &).

The only stop was the period, expressed either as the
semi-colon ( ; ) or a sort of figure 5, or of /, or a comma
with tzuo dots, thus ( •,• ).

In the thirteenth century, the punctuation of writing
was generally neglected, but the writing itself was
perfect, beautiful and regular. The new Gothic character
now appears, and also Arabic figures are first used.

Our Arabic arithmetical figures are believed to have
been introduced in 1454 ; though they are said to have
been known in France in the thirteenth century but were
not commonly used either in England or France, until
near the end of the fifteenth and were not employed in
legal documents before the sixteenth century. Scientific
MSS., however, treating on mathematics, astronomy and
geometry of earlier date, contain them. They were also
used in chronicles, calendars, and even to number the

154 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

pages of manuscripts, but the Roman numerals held their
ground for a long period, being employed in deeds and
charters to give the dates until far into the seventeenth
century. The initial illuminated letters contain human
and animal figures, and green colour predominates.

Fourteenth century. Rag-paper began to be commonly
used in this century, and the writing is very neat and
precise.

Fifteenth century. Writing becomes thicker and
heavier. The large illuminated initial letters and minia-
tures become more artistic and highly finished. During
this century the dot, placed at the bottom of the line
serves as a comma, in the centre for a colon, and at the
top for a period. Roman and Arabic figures commence
to be mingled in writings, and lines of red ink take the
place of lead or silver lines. The dates are marked in
abbreviations.

Sixteenth century. It is most difficult to distinguish
writings of this period from the preceding age, round
dots on the letter i, now uniformly displaced the accents
of the former century. This is almost the sole indication.

For a more elaborate study of ancient MSS. we must
refer the student to such useful treatises as Chassant's
PaUographie Des Charles, Dictionnaire des Abriviations,
published by Aubry, Paris ; to the beautiful photographic
facsimiles of the Paleographical Society of the British
Museum ; and to the PaUographie de Facsimiles d'Ecri-
f tires de tons les peuples, el de tous les temps, etc., by
MM. Silvestre and Champollion, Paris, 1842-44, folio,
4 vols.

For illuminated MSS. no better guide can be desired
than the Monuments des Arts du Dessin chez les Peuples

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 155

tant Ancients que modernes, by Denon and Duval, Paris,
folio, 4 vols., 1829; and the Catalogue of the Arundel
MSS. in tJie British Mjiseuni, with coloured engravings,
by H. Shaw, London, 1834, folio.

For the ordinary student who wishes to be able to
read old writings with facility, and to be able to judge
approximately as to the date of the manuscript, the
Handbook to the AiUographs, UTannscripts and Charters
of the British Museian, which was published in 1862, and
has since been edited by Sir F. Madden, may well be
recommended ; and, as many of the autographs described
are exposed to public view in glass cases, and are good
specimens of the vast store possessed by the Museum, they
can thus be studied with the greatest possible advantage.

We trust that the varied information contained in this
work, though necessarily condensed into the smallest
space, may )'et suffice for all the needs of the amateur to
direct him in the intelligent selection and study of writings.
But in truth there is no pursuit which depends so little
on theory as this. A long, patient and persevering
exercise of calm and unbiassed judgment, combined with
keen perception and discrimination, being the chief requi-
sites ; and when added to these, there is also a shrewd
appreciation of character, and a love of history and
biography, the possessor of these qualities almost natu-
rally develops into the acute and critical expert whose
judgment is rarely at fault, and whose varied and far-
reachinsf information will charm all around him whenever
he descants on his favourite topics. It is evident that
with writings, in which the letters are all formed, more or

156 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

less, on one model, the points of resemblance far exceed
those of divergence ; the differences indeed sometimes
becomine minute and difficult to distinguish ; and much
discrimination and practised care, long continued and
numerous comparisons being necessary before the eye
and the judgment become sufficiently exercised to decide
with confidence on the more difficult problems connected
with handwriting.

For a longr time ridicule has been cast on the figure
which autographic experts have displayed in the law
courts — notably so in the recently published autobio-
graphy of a learned Serjeant — but little importance need
be bestowed on this. The same merriment has been
lavished on the engineer, the doctor, and others with at
least as much justice. But it must be remembered that
there is no arena where passions and prejudices struggle
against each other with greater violence — the energy
being supplied too with powerful stimulants— than in our
law courts. Instead, therefore, of being surprised at
occasional displays of extravagance and even absurdity,
these should be the very qualities naturally to be expected
there. On the other hand many Judges (amongst whom
may be instanced the late Sir Alexander Cockburn) have
testified to the great importance and confidence which
should be given to the evidence of a skilful and respect-
able expert on questions of handwriting ; and, moreover,
if some few cases of folly or ridicule can be cited, how many
cases on the contrary may be brought forward to do
honour to the skill displayed in the rectification of error !

But the time has for ever passed away when ignorance
or ridicule could affect the intelligent appreciation of
autographs. The pursuit and study of these progresses

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 57

daily and with accelerated speed ; the retrospect of even
a few years showing an advance truly astounding ; and
when we contrast the general apathy a century ago, which
all the vehement persuasion of Gibbon and others was
unable to disturb, with the almost feverish eagerness that
urges the historian of to-day to pry into every autograph
letter of public or private collections, the difference is
striking indeed !

During the past few years researches among private
letters have produced, through the efforts of able men, a
perfect and life-like resurrection of almost the whole of
the heroism, learning and gallantry of the eventful
seventeenth century ; and the mind becomes dazzled at
the prospect of the possibilities, which the next fifty
years may produce, from diligent research amid the vast
materials for history, which our public and private auto-
graph stores are daily unfolding.

7h Supudari^ (?/y^pl£0i:B(inMpctrie , «? VdriiivS T^id(^.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING, I 59

Guide to the Verification of Manuscripts,
Autograph Letters and Signatures.

As a guide for the use of autograph collectors and others,
we have given a list of the principal published works
containing fac-similes of holograph letters, signatures, &c.
(see page i6o). On page 167 will be found a Reference
Index for the comparison of Autographs with these en-
graved fac-similes. The letters after the name, titles, &c.,
denote the nature of the document, according to the
abbreviations given in page 166. The number in paren-
theses gives the title of the book, which will be found
under the corresponding number amongst the List of
Works referred to, and the letters v. and p. with their
numbers, show the volume and page where the fac-similes
are to be found.

For some of these valuable references, we are indebted
to the late Mr. Dawson Turner's useful work, long out of
print, entitled " Gicide to the historian, the biographer, the
antiquary, the man of literary curiosity, and the collector
of autographs, towards the veriUcation of viamcscripts by
reference to engraved fac-similes of handwriting." This
book was published more than forty years ago, so that it
was necessary to include a number of Works published
since that date, in order to bring the Reference Index
down to the present time.

[6o AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Works containing Facsimiles of Autograph Letters,
Historical Documents, &c., referred to in the Index
Guide for the Verification of Manuscripts. See

page 167.

1 Montrose, Life and Times of, by Mark Napier, i vol. 8vo,

Edinburgh, 1840.

2 Earl of Dudley, Letters, to the Bishop of Llandaff i vol. Bvo,

London, 1841.

3 Linnaeus, Selection from the Correspondence of. 2 vols. 8vo,

London, 1821.

4 Earl of Chatham, Correspondence of 4 vols. Bvo, London, 1838.

5 Isographie des Hommes Ctflebres. 2 vols. 4to, Paris, 1828-30

6 Nichols (J. G.) Royal, &c., English Autographs, i vol. folio,

London, 1829.

7 Dibdin (T. F., D.D.) Reminiscences. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1836.

8 Smith (John) Catalogue Raisonnd of the Works of the Dutch

Painters, &c. 9 vols. 8vo, London, 1829-42.

9 Rubens (P. P.) Catalogue of the Works of Art left by him.

I vol. 8vo, Yarmouth, 1839.

10 Quatremere de Quincy, Histoire de Raphael, i vol. Bvo, Paris,

1824.

11 Lawrence Gallery, byWoodburn. 9 vols., 8vo, London, 1835-6.

12 Smith (C. J.) Historical and Literary Curiosities, i vol. 410,

London, 1840.

13 Bentleii (Ricardi) et Doctorum Virorum Epistolse. i vol. 4to,

London, 1807.

14 Lodge (Edmund) Illustrations of British History. 3 vols. 4to,

London, 1791.

15 Claude Lorraine, Liber Veritatis. 3 vols, folio, London, 1777-

1819.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. l6l

i6 Renouard (A. A.) Annales de I'Iniprimerie des Aides. 3 vols.
8vo, Paris, 1825.

17 Butler (Samuel) Hudibras. 3 vols. 4to, London, 1793.

18 Ames (Joseph) Typographical Antiquities. 4 vols. 4to, London,

1S10-19.

19 Drake (Nathan) Shakspeare and his Times. 2 vols. 4to, London,

1817.

20 Dramatic Table Talk. 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1825.

21 Pamphleteer. 29 vols. 8vo, London, 1813-28.

22 Chambers (Sir Robert) Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts, i vol.

folio, London, 1S38.

23 Ellis (Sir Henry) Letters of Eminent Literary Men. i vol. 4to,

London, 1843.

24 Leven and Melville Papers, i vol. 4to, Edinburgh, 1S43.

25 Duppa (Richard) Tour on the Continent, i vol. 8vo, London,

1825.

26 L'Art de Juger du Caract^re des Hommes sur leur Ecriture.

I vol. i2mo, Paris, 181 6.

27 National Portrait Gallery. 5 vols. 8vo, London, 18 10, &c.

28 Paston Letters. 5 vols. 4to, London, 1787, &c.

29 Medical Portrait Gallery. 4 vols. 8vo, London, 1838, &c.

30 Reformers' Portrait Gallery, i vol. 8vo, London, 1840.

31 Sadler (Sir Ralph) State Papers, &c. 3 vols. 4to, Edinburgh, 1809.

32 Thane (J.) British Autography. 3 vols. 4to, London, 17 .

33 Jortin (Rev. John, D. D.) Life of Erasmus. 3 vols. Svo, London,

1810.

34 Dorow, Handschriften von Berilhmter Manner. 4 Nos. 4to,

Berlin, 1836-8.

35 Glyn (Richard) Autograph Portfolio, i vol. 4to, London, 1837.

36 Netherclift (J.) Autograph Letters from Illustrious English

Females, i vol. folio, London, 1838.

37 Johnson (Dr.) Graphic Illustrations of his Life and Times, i vol.

4to, London, 1837.

38 Gentleman's Magazine. 123 vols. 8vo, London, 1731-45.

39 Fellowes (W. D.) Historical Sketches of Charles the First,

Cromwell, &c. i vol. 4to, London, 1828.

40 Bibliographical and Critical Catalogue of Early English Litera-

ture, at Bridgewater House, i vol. 4to, London, 1837.

M

1 62 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

41 Montagu (Lady Mary Wortley) Works of. 5 vols. 8vo, London,

1803.

42 Seward (Anna) Letters of. 6 vols. Svo, Edinburgh, 181 1.

43 Dyer (Charles George) Biographical Sketches. i vol. Svo,

London, i8ig.

44 Dibdin (Rev. T. F., D.D.) Bibliographical Decameron. 3 vols.

Svo, London, 181 7.

45 Bibliographical Tour. 3 vols. Svo, London, 1821.

46 Conde, Memoires de la Maison de. 2 vols. Svo, Paris, 1S20.

47 Delort (J.) Voyages aux Environs de Paris. 2 vols. Svo, Paris,

1821.

48 Nichols (John) Literary Anecdotes. 9 vols. Svo, London, 1S12,

&c.

49 Illustrations of Literary History. 6 vols. Svo, London,

181 7, &c.

50 Nicolas (Sir Nicholas Harris) Life of W. Davison, i vol. Svo,

London, 1823.

5 1 Northcote (James, R. A.) Life of Sir Joshua Reynolds, i vol. 4to,

London, 1S13.

52 Bray (\Vm.) Memoirs of John Evelyn. 2 vols. 4to, London, 1819.

53 Prior (James) Life of Oliver Goldsmith. 2 vols. Svo, London,

1827.

54 Wilberforce (Rev. S. and R. L) Life of Wm. Wilberforce, M.P.

4 vols. Svo, London, 183S.

55 Warner (Rev. Richard) Literary Recollections. 2 vols. Svo,

London, 1830.

56 Brayley (E. W.) Graphic Illustrator, i vol. 4to, London, 1834.

57 Smith (I. R.) Bibliotheca Cantiana. i vol. Svo, London, 1837.

58 Turner (Dawson) Tour in Normandy, z vols. Svo, London, 1820.

59 Sinclair (Sir John) Correspondence. 2 vols. Svo, London, 1831.

60 Bunyan (John) The Pilgrim's Progress. i vol. Svo, London,

1830.

61 Junius, Letters of. 3 vol. Svo, London, 1812.

62 Huskisson (Rt. Hon. Wm.) Speeches of. 3 vols. Svo, London,

1S31.

63 Ellis (Sir Henry) Letters on English History (second series).

4 vols. Svo, London, 1827.

64 (first series). 3 vols. Svo, London, 1824

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. 1 63

65 Lockhart (J. G.) Life of Sir Walter Scott. 7 vols. 8vo, Edinburgh,

1837.

66 Smith (Sir Jas. Edw.) Memoirs and Correspondence of. 2 vols.

8vo, London, 1832.

67 Turner (Sir James) Memoirs of. i vol. 4to, Edinburgh, 1829.

68 Bromley (Sir George) Original Royal Letters. i vol. 8vo,

London, 1807.

69 Ossian, Poems in the Original Gaelic, 6^c. 3 vols. 8vo, London,

1807.

70 Napier (John) De Arte Logistica, 6-'c. i vol. 4to, Edinburgh,

1839.

71 Cambridge (Richard Owen) Works of. i vol. 4to, London, 1803.

72 Lairds of Barnbarroch, Royal Letters, &c., to. i vol. 4to, Edin-

burgh, 1834.

73 Cochrane Correspondence, i vol. 4to, Glasgow, 1836.

74 Argyll Family, Royal Letters, &c., to. i vol. 4to, Edinburgh, 1839.

75 Forbes (Patrick, M.D.) Reign of Queen Elizabeth. 2 vols, folio,

London, 1740.

76 Coltness Collections, i vol. 4to, Edinburgh, 1842.

77 Granger (Rev. James) Correspondence of. 1 vol. 8vo, London,

1805

78 Intercepted Letters from Egypt. Part 2. i vol. 8vo, London,

1799.

79 Melville (Sir James) Memoirs of. i vol. 4to, Edinburgh, 1827.

80 Burgon (L W.) Life of Sir Thos. Gresham. 2 vols. 8vo, London,

1839.

81 Hutchinson (Col.) Memoirs of. i vol. 4to, London, 1806.

82 Dugdale (Sir Wm.) Life and Diary of. i vol. 4to, London, 1827.

83 Hope (Sir Thos.) Diary and Correspondence of. i vol. 4to,

Edinburgh, 1843.

84 Stillingfleet (Benjamin) Literary Life of 3 vols. 8vo, London,

1811.

85 Maitland Club Miscellany. 4 vols. 4to, Edinburgh, 1 840-1.

86 Baillie (Robt.) Letters and Journals of. 3 vols., 410, Edinburgh,

1841.

87 Zurich Letters, touching the Reformation. 2 vols. 8vo Cam-

bridge, 1842-5.

88 Egerton Papers, i vol. 4to, London, 1840.

M 2

1 64 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

89 Nowell (Alexander, D.D) Catechismus. i vol. 8vo, Oxford,

1835-

90 Ireland (John) Hogarth Illustrated. 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1797.

91 Gray (Thos.) Works of. 2 vols. 4to, London, 1814.

92 Whitaker (T. D.) History of Craven, i vol. 4to, London, 1805.

93 Elmes (James) Life of Sir Christopher Wren, i vol. 4to,

London, 1823.

94 Paris (I. A., M.D.) Life of Sir Humphrey Davy. 1 vol. 410,

London, 1831.

95 Messager de la Belgique. 10 vols. Bvo, Ghent, 1833, &c.

96 Library of the Fine Arts. 4 vols. 8vo, London, 1831, &c.

97 Magazine of the Fine Arts. 4 vols. 8vo, London, 1833, &c.

98 Netherclift (Joseph) Letters of Illustrious Personages. 4 Nos.

4to, London, 1840.

99 Sainsbury (John) The Napoleon Museum, i vol. 4to, London,

1840.
100 Vetusta Monumentae. 5 vols, folio, London, 1747, &c.
loi Archaeologia. 29 vols. 4to, London, 1770, &c.

102 Cox (F. S.) Life of Melancthon. i vol. 8vo, London, 181 5.

103 Cassin (Eugene) Choix de Morceaux Fac-simile. i vol. 8vo,

Paris, 1837.

104 Tennant (Charles) Tour in the Netherlands, &c. 2 vols. 8vo,

London, 1824.

105 BibHothbque Protypographique. i vol. 410, Paris, 1830.

106 Coxe (Rev. Wm.) Memoirs of Sir Robt. Walpole. 3 vols. 4to,

London, 1798.

107 Memoirs of Horatio, Lord Walpole. i vol. 4to,

London, 1802.

108 Churchill (Chas.) Poetical Works of. 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1844.

109 Hyde (Henry, Earl of Clarendon) and Laurence Hyde, Earl of

Rochester, Correspondence of 2 vols. 4to, London, 1828.
no D'Arblay (Madame) Diary and Letters. 5 vols. 8vo, London,
1842.

111 King (Lord) Life of John Locke, i vol. 4to, London, 1829.

112 Hodgkin (John) Calligraphia Gr^ca. 1 vol. 4to, London,

1794-

113 Pearson (Rev. Edward, D.D.) Life, Writings, and Correspon-

dence of. I vol. 8vo, Ipswich, 1845.

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING. I 65

114 The Mirror. 8 vo, London.

115 Court and Camp of Bonaparte, i vol. 8vo, London, 1831.

116 Dibdin (Rev. T. F., D.D.) Northern Tour. 3 vols. 8vo, London,

1838.

117 Allen (Thos.) History of the Parish of Lambeth, i vol. 4to,

London, 1826.

118 Pulteney (Richard, M.D.) General View of the Writings of

Linnaeus, i vol. 4to, London, 1805.

119 Hansard (Luke) Biographical Memoir of. i vol. 4to, London,

1829.

120 Konig and Sims, Annals of Botany. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1805.

121 Hooker (Sir W. J.) Journal of Botany. 4 vols. 8vo, London,

1840-43.

122 Walton (Isaac) The Complete Angler, i vol. 8vo, London, 1815.

123 Excerpta Historica. i vol. 8vo, London, 1831.

124 Foot (Jesse) Life of Arthur Murphy, i vol. 4to, London, 181 1.

125 Delpech (Madame) Celebrite's Contemporaines. i vol. folio,

Paris, 1842.

126 Delpech (F. S.) Iconographie des Contemporains. 2 vols.

folio, Paris, 1832.

127 Thomason (Sir Edward) Memoirs during half a century. 2 vols.

8vo, London, 1845.

128 Pearson (Dr. Hugh) Memoirs of the Rev. Christian Frederick

Swatz. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1834.

129 Hobhouse (John) Historical Illustrations of Childe Harold.

I vol. 8vo, London, 18 18.

130 O'Meara (Barry) Napoleon in Exile. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1822.

131 Cunningham (Allan) Life of Sir David WUkie. 3 vols. 8vo,

London, 1843.

132 Teignmouth (Lord) Life of Sir Wm. Jones, i vol. 4to, London,

1804.

133 Forster (Rev. Charles) Life of John Jebb, D.D., Bishop of

Limerick. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1836.

134 Roberts (Wm.) Life of Mrs. Hannah More. 2 vols. 8vo, Lon-

don, 1834.

135 Gait (John) Autobiography of. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1833.

136 Nugent (Lord) Memorials of John Hampden. 2 vols. 8vo,

London, 1832.

I 66 AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

137 Clarke (Rev. Adam, LL.D.) Memoirs of the Wesley Family.

I vol. 8vo, London, 1823.

138 Wood (Mary Anne E.) Letters of Royal and Illustrious Ladies

of Great Britain. 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1846.

139 Sammlung Historische Beruhmter Autographen. i vol. 4to,

Stuttgart, 1846.

140 Autographic Mirror. 4 vols, folio and 4to, London, 18 — .

141 Netherclift's Handbook of Autographs, i vol. 4to, London,

1862.

142 The Autographic Souvenir, i vol. large 4to, London, 18 — .

143 The Autographic Album. Phillips, i vol. small 4to London,

1866.

ABBREVIATIONS.

5. Signature.

A.L.S. Autograph Letter Signed, or Holograph Letter.

A.D.S. Autograph Document.

N. Note.

P. of L. Part of Letter.

E. of L. End of Letter.

L.S. Letter Signed but not wholly in the handwriting of the party.

D.S. Document Signed but not wholly in the handwriting of the
party.

D. n. S. Document in the handwriting of the party but not signed.

{R.) (Subjoined to a Signature) — Regicide.

REFERENCE INDEX.

Abbot, George, Archbishop of Can-
terbury'. A. L. S. (143), p. 154
Abbott, Robert. A. L. S. (141), p. 11
A'Beckett, G. A. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 5
Abercromby, General Sir Ralph, K.B.
5. (27), V. 3, p. 105

A. L. S. (143), p. 83

Aberdeen, George Hamilton Gordon,

fourth Earl of 5. (27), v. 3, p. 127
Aberdeen, Earl of A.L. 5. (140), v. 3,

p. 114
Abernethy, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 60
Abingdon, James Bertie, first Earl of

5. (109), V. I, p. pi. 5
Abingdon, Frances. S. (12), p. 43
Abinger, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 58
Adams, C. F. S. (140), v. i, p. 109
Adams, John. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 642
Adams, John Ouincey. A. L. S. (143),

P- 77

Adams, William, D.D. 5. (37), p. 23

Adelaide, Queen of England. A. L. S.
(140), V. 3, p. 17

Addington, Henry, Viscount Sid-
mouth. A. L. S. (143), p. 223

Addington, Rt. Hon. J. Hiley. S.
(127), V. 2, p. 176

Addison, Joseph. A. L. S. (12), p. 61

A. L. S. (141), p. 2

Adolphus Frederick, Duke of Cam-
bridge. A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 105

Aiguillon, Armand Duplessis Riche-
lieu, Due de. A. L. S. (126).

Aikin, Lucy. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p.
205

Ainsworth, W. H. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 227
Aird, Thomas. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

P- 36
Airy, G. B. A. L. S. (143), p. 61
Akenside, Mark. A. L. S. (141),

P- 3
Albany, John Stuart, Duke of (Re-
gent). 5. (6), p. 73
Albert, Prince. A. L. S. (143), p. I

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 89

Albert Edward, Prince of Wales.

A. L. (140), V. 3, p. 177
Alexandra, Princess of Wales. S.

(140), V. 2, p. 158
Albemarle, George Monck, third

Duke of S. (6), p. 125
Albinus, Bernard Siegfried. 5. (29),

V. I, p. 19 ^ ^

Alboni, Marietta. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 88
Aldus, Manutius. A. L. S. (16), v. 3,

p. 281
Alembert, Jean Leroud d'. A. L. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 389
Alencon, Francois deValois, Due d'.

E. ofL. (6), p. 44
Alexander L of Russia. 5. (140), v. 2,

p. 167
Alfieri, Vittorio. A. L. S. (5), v. 2,

p. 503
Algarotti, Francesco. A. L. S. (i40>

p. 8
Alison, Sir Archibald. A.L. S. (140),

V. 3, p. 6
Alured, T. R. S. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Amelia, H.R.H. Princess, daughter

of George III. A. L. S. (35), p. 3

1 68

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Amherst, Jeffrey, first Lord. -S". (4),

V. I, p. 8
Amherst, \Vm. Pitt, first Earl. 5.(27),

V. I, p. 37
Angelo, Michael. AfSS. (140), v. 2,

p. 206

A. L. S. (142), p. I

Anglesey, Marquis of. A.L. ii. (140),

V. 4, p. 41
Anglesey, Henry, Wm. Paget, first

Marquis of. S. (27), v. 2, p. 231
Angus, Archibald Douglas, sixth

Earl of. S. (6), p. 75
Angouleme, Charles d'Orleans, Comte

d'. 5. (5), V. I, p. 18
Anna Paulovna, Queen of Holland.

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 146
Anne of Denmark. .4.jC. J?'. (i4l),p. 24
Anne, Queen of England. A. L. S.

(141). P- 5

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 157

Anson, Adml. Lord. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, P- 193 , ^

Anstey, Christopher. A. L. S. (141),

P- 30
Anstis, John. S. (49), v. 4, p. 139
Antonelli, Card. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

p. 117
Apsley, Henry Bathurst, first Lord.

S. (77), P- 5
Arago, Dominique Francois. A. L. S.

(34), V. 3, p. 3
Argyle, Earl of (see Campbell).
Argyll, Colin Campbell, third Earl of.

S. (74), p. I
Argyll, Archibald, fifth Earl of. 5. (6),

P-75
Argyll, Archibald Campbell, only

Marquis of. 5. (6), p. 112
Argyll, Archibald Campbell, ninth

Earl of. A. L. S. (74), p. 51
Argyll, John Campbell, second Duke

of, and Duke of Greenwich. 5.(32),

V. 3, p. 48
Ariosto,Ludovico. Poem. (5),v. i,p.4i

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 142

Arkwright, Sir Richard. 5. (27), v. 4,

p. 279
Arlington, Henry Bennett, first Earl

of 5. (6), p. 126
Arminius, James. ^.Z. 5.(143), p. '4^
Armagh, James Usher, D.D., Arch-
bishop of. E. of L. (6), p. 66

Armagh, Narcissus Marsh, D.D.,
Archbishop of. 5. (38), v. 73, p. 417

Armagh, George Stone, D.D., Arch-
bishop of. 5. (4), V. 2, p. 14

Armstrong, Dr. John. A.L.S. (141),
p. 21

Arran, James Hamylton, second Earl
of (Regent). 5. (6), p. 75

Arundel, Thomas Fitzalan, nineteenth
Earl of. 5. (6), p. 32

Arundel, Henry Fitzalan, twenty-first
Earl of. 5. (6), p. 47

Arundel, Katherine, Countess of, wife
of the preceding. S. (6), p. 48

Arundel, Mary, Duchess of Norfolk.
A. L. 5. (143), p. 37

Arundel, Phillip Howard, twenty-
second Earl of. D. S. (loi), v. 13,
p. 72

(signed Philip Howard). A. L.

5. (98), p. 43

Arundel, Thomas Howard, twenty-
third Earl of. E. of L. (32), v. 2, p. 9

Arundel, Alathea, Countess of, wife
of the preceding. D. 5. (36), p. 31

Ascham, Roger. 5. (6), p. 30

Ashmole, Elias. 5. (117), p. 398

Astle, Thomas. A. L. 5. (141), p- 17

Astley, Jacob, first Lord. 5. (6), p. 1 10

Athlone, George G. H. de Ginkell,
ninth Earl of. 5. (59), v. I

Atholl, John Murry, fourth Earl of.
5. (6), p.. 76

Atterbury, Francis, Bishop of Roch-
ester. A. L. S. (141), p. 18

Auber, Daniel Francois Esprit. Musk
and S. (125)

Aubigne, Frances d'. Marchioness de
Maintenon. A. L. S. (143), p. 205

Aubigny, Katherine, Lady, wife of
George Stuart, Lord Aubigny, son
of the third Duke of Lennox. A''.
(6), p. lis

Aubrey, John. E. of L. (32), v. 3,
p. 28

Auckland, Wm. Eden, first Lord. 5.

(59), V. I
Auckland, George Eden, first Earl. 5.

(127), V. 2, p. 259
Audley, Thomas, only Lord. 5. (6),

P- 39
Augusta, Sophia, H.R.H. Pnncess.
(5. 36), p. 55

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

169

Augustus, Frederick, D. of Sussex.

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 65
Ayen, Noailles, Ducde (afterwards le

Marechal Ducde Noailles). S. (3),

V. 2, p. 458
Aylesford, Heneage Finch, fourth

Earl of 5. (127J, v. i, p. 4
Ayscough, Dr. Samuel. A.L.S\\.\\\

p. 15

Bach, J. B. A. L. 5. (143), p. 17
Bacon, Anthony. S. (6), p. 68
Bacon, Sir Francis, afterwards Lord

Verulam and Viscount St. .Albans.

A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 125

A. L. S. (143), p. 192

Bacon, Sir Nathaniel. 5.(32), v. i,p. 23
Bacon, Sir Nicholas, Lord Keeper.

E. of L. (6), p. 62
Baffin, Wm. A. L. S. (141), p. 35
Bagford, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 44
Baillie, Joanna. A. L. S. (143), p. 85
Bailly, Jean Sylvian. A. L. S. (5), v.

2, p. 427
Baines, Edward, M.P. S. (27), v. 5,

P- 317
Baird, General Sir David, Bart. 5.

(27), V. 5, p. 121
Baker, Henry (with Daniel De Foe).

S. (38), V. 82, p. 529
Baker, Samuel. D. S. (44), v. 3, p. 446
Balcarres, Colin Lindsay, third Earl

of 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Balfe, Michael Wm. A. L. S. (143),

p. Ill
Baltimore, George Calvert, first Lord.

E. of L. (32), v. I, p. 32
Banff, George Ogilvy, third Lord. 5.

(85), V. 3, p. 3S3
Banks, Rt. Hon. Sir Joseph, Bart.

A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 600
Bannister, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 135
Baraguay d'Hilliers, Marshal of

France. S. (140), v. 2, p. 217
Barbaroux, Charles Jean Marie. A.

L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 451
Barbauld, Mrs. Ann Letitia. D. S.

(36), p. 61
Barbd, de Marbois, Francois. A. L.

S. (126)
Bargany, John Hamilton, second

Lord. S. (85), V. 3, p. 383

Barham, Charles Middlcton, first

Lord. 5. (59), V. I, p. pi.
Baring, Sir Thomas. A. L. S. 1,140),

V. 3, p. 161
Barnett, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 113
Barras, Paul Jean Francois Nicholas,

Comte de. A. D. S. (126)
Barrington, Hon. Daines. S. (40), v.

5, p. 582
Barrington, William,second Viscount.

5. (4), V. I, p. 3
Barry, Spranger. S. (12), p. 43
Bartolozzi, Francesco. 5. (43), p. 17

A. L. S. (143), p. 202

Barton, Bernard. A.L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 62
Basire, James. S. (48), v. 9. p. title
Bateman, Miss. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 127
Bath, John Bourchier, third Earl of

E. ofL. (6), p. 41
Bath, William IJourchier, fourth Earl

of S. (6), p. 60
Bath, William Pulteney, tenth Earl

of 5. (106), V. 2, p. pi. 3
Bath and Wells, John Clarke, D.D.,

Bishop of E. of L. (6), p. 41
Bath and Wells, William Laud, D.D.,

Bishop of S. (92), p. 252
Bath and Wells, Leonard Mawe,

D.D., Bishop of S. (92), p. 252
Baudius, Dominic. A.L.S.{\i,\\ p.' 38
Baxter, Rev. Richard. E. of L. (32),

V. 3, p. 25
Bayard, Pierre du Terrail, Chevalier

de. A. L. S. (142), p. 4
Bayle, Peter. A. L. S. (143), p. 193
Beattie, James. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 261
Beauchamp, Edward Seymour, fourth

Lord. S. (6), p. 67
Beauclerk, George, Lord. A. L. S.

(143), P- 62
Beauclerk, Lady Diana.

^. X. .V. (143), p. 27

Beauclerk, Hon. Topham (husband

of the preceding). 5. (37), p. 3'
Beaufort, Frangois de Vendome, Due

de. A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 166
Beaufort, Henry Somerset, first Duke

of E. ofL. (109), V. 1, p. pi. I
Beaufort, Henry Charles Somerset,

sixth Duke of S. (27), v. i, p. 120

170

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Beauharnais, Alexander, Viscount.

A. L. S. (143), P- 201
Beauharnais, la Prince Eugene de.

A. L. S. (5) V. 2, p. 626
Beaumarchais, Pierre Augustin Caron

de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 489
Beaumont, Sir G. H., Bart. A. L. S.

(140), V. 3, p. 135
Beaumont, John, first Viscount. S.

(6), p. 2
Beauregard, Madame de. A. L. S.

(140), V. I, p. 82
Beckford, Wm. A. L. S. (141), p. 21
Bedford, Paul. 6'. (140), v. 2, p. 211
Beddoes, Thomas, M.D. 5. (59), v. i,

p. pi.
Bedford, John Plantagenet, first Duke

of 5. (6), p. I
Bedford, Jacquetta, Duchess of (wife

of the preceding). 5. (36), p. i
Bedford, John Russell, third Earl of.

S. (6), p. 31
Bedford, Francis Russell, fourth Earl

of. 5. (6), p. 53

5. (14), V. I, p. 7

Bedford, Edward Russell, fifth Earl

of. 5. (6), p. 84
Bedford, William Russell, fourth

Duke of. S. (32), V. 2, p. 1 1
Bedford, Elizabeth, Duchess of (wife

of Wriothesley, fifth Duke). D. S.

(36), p. 47

A. L. S. (141), p. 30

Bedford, John Russell, seventh Duke

of. 5. (4), V. I, p. 8
Beecher, Lady Wrixon (Miss O'Neill).

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 54
Beethoven, Ludwig von. A. L. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 648

A. L. S. (34), V. 4, p. 8

Belasyse, John, first Lord. E. of L.

(32), V. 2, p. 25
Bell, Sir Charies, K.H. S. (29), v. 3,

p. 19
Bell, Jacob. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 16
Bellegarde, Roger de. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 145
Bellini. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, p. 170
Belzoni, Giovanni. A. L. S. (143), p.

174
Benbow, Adml. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

P- 33
Benjamin, J. P. 5. (140), v. i, p. 82

Bennet, Henrj', Earl of Arlington.

A. L. S. (143), p. no
Bentham, Jeremy. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 10
Bentinck, Lord George. A. L. S.

(140), V. 3, p. 109
Bentinck, William (afterwards fifth

Earl of Portland). A. L. S. (141),

p. 20
Bentley, Richard, D.D. A. L. S.

(13), P- 134
Beranger, Pierre Jean de. A. L. S.

(34), V. 3, p. 8

Poem and S. (125)

Beresford, William, first Viscount.

A. L. S. (34), V. 2, p. 7
Berkeley, Anne, Lady (wife of Tho-
mas, eleventh Lord). 5. (138), v. 3,

p. Front.
Berkeley, Henry twelfth Lord. 5.

(6), p. 60
Berkeley, Charles, second Earl of.

S. (109), V. I, p. pi. I
Berkshire, Thomas Howard, second

Earl of. D. S. (39), p. 208
Berlioz, Hector. A. L. S. (141), p. 26
Berners, John Bourchier, first Lord.

5. (6), p. 10
Berners, John Bourchier, second

Lord. D. S. (6), p. 22
Bernini, Giovanni Laurenzio. A.L.S.

(5), V. I, p. 191
Berryer, Pierre Antoine. A. L. S.

(125)
Berthier, Alexandre, General (Prince

de Wagram). A.L.S. (5), v. 2, p. 576
Berthier. S. (140), v. 2, p. 217
Berwick, Noel Hill, first Lord. A. L.

S. (143), p. 62
Berwick, James Fitz-James, first and

only Duke of. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 288
Bewick, Thomas. S. (38), v. 99, p. 417
Bethune, Maximilian de, Duke of

Sully. ^. Z. 5. (143), p. 21
Bexley, Nicholas Vansittart, first

Lord. 5. (27), V. 3, p. 99
Beza, Theodore. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 108
Billaud-Varennes, Francois. A. L. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 598
Bindley, James. 5. (77), p. 5
Bingham, Sir Richard. 5. (88), p. 157

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

171

Birague, Rene de. 3 5. (5), v. i, p. 83
Bishop, Sir Henrj' Rowley. A. L. S.

(141), P- 25
Blackstone, Sir William. A. L. S.

(143). P- 83
Blagrove, Daniel (R.) .S. (100), v. 2

p. 6
Blair, Rev. Hugh, D.D. S. (59), v. i

p. pi.
Blakiston, John (R.) S. (100), v. 3

p. 6
Blake, Robert. A. L. S. (141), p. i
Blanc, Louis. A. L. S. (140), v. 2

p. 162
Blantyre, Alexander Stuart, fifth

Lord. S. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Blessington, Countess of. A. L. S.

(140), V. 3, p. 20S

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 261

Blomfield, Charles James, Bishop of

London. A. L. S. (140), v. 2, p. 184
Boomfield, Benjamin, first Lord. 5.

(127), V. I, p. 173
Bloomfield, Robert. Poem (12), p. 37

A. L. S. (141), p. 23

Blucher, Field-Marshal, Prince. A.

L. S. (34), V. I, p. 10
Bodley, Sir Thomas. S. (6), p. 98

A. L. S. (141), p. 9

Boileaux, Nicholas (called Des-

preaux). A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 1 15

A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 252

Boissy, Marquise de, Countess de

Guiccioli. 6'. (140), v. i, p. 59
Boleyn, Anne, second wife of Henry
VIIL A. L. S. (141), p. 4

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 177

Bolingbroke, Henry St. John, first

Viscount. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 314

A. L. S. (141), p. 7

Bolivar, Simon. A. L. S. (143), p. 57
Bolton, Charles Paulet, first Duke of.

E. of L. (32), V. 3, p. 40
Bolton, Edmund. S. (6), p. 70
Bonaparte, J drome. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 57
Bonaparte, Joseph. A. L. S. (140),

V. 2, p. 216
Bonaparte, Louis. 5. (140), v. 2, p. 216
Bonaparte, Lucien, Prince of Canino.

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 98
Bonaparte, Marie Pauline. A. L. S.

(143), P- 202

Bonaparte, Prince Napoleon. A.L.S.
(140), V. 3, p. 57

A. L. S. (141), p. 3

Bonaparte, Prince Pierre Napoleon.

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 149
Bonheur, Rosa. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

P- 39

Bonne"-, Edmund. A. L. S. (141),
p. 29

Bonnet, Charles. H. L. (5), v. 2, p. 436

Bonnivet, Guillaume Gaufiier, Seig-
neur de. E. of L. (5), V. I, p. 35

Booth, Barton. 5. (140), v. 2, p. 242

A. L. S. (20), V-. I, p. end of vol.

Borlase, Dr. Edniond. A. L. S. (141),

p. 24
Bossuet, Jacques Benigne. A. L. S.

(34), V. 4, P- 5
Boswell, James. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. no
Boswell, James(son of the precedmg).

5. (7), V. 2, p. 571
Bothwell, James Hepburn, fourth

Earl of. 5. (31), v. 3, p. 387
Boucicault, Dion. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 167
Bourbon, Armand de. Prince de

Conti. A. L. S. (141), p. 26
Bourbon, Charles Due de, Con-

netable. S. (5) v. i, p. 36
Bourbon, Charlotte de. ^.Z. 5.(141),

P-38
Bourbon, Louise d'Orleans, Duchesse

de. Note (5), v. 2, p. 613
Bourbon, Louis Henri Joseph, Due

de, A. L. S. (46), v. 2. p. 341

A. L. S. (126)

Bourbon, Francois Louis, Prince de

Conti, D. of. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 90
Bourbon, Louis de, first Prince of

Condd. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 137
Bourbon, Louis de, the Great Conde.

A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 130
Bourbon, Jeanne of France. S. (140),

v. 2, p. 181
Bourchier, Lewis Robsart, fifth Lord.

S. (6), p. 4
Bourchier, John (R). 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Bourdaloue, Louis. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 236
Bourienne, L. A. F. de. A. L. S. (143),

172

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Bowring, John, LL.D. 5. (30), p. 53
Boyne, 'first Viscount. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, P- 137
Boyle, Charles, fourth Earl of Orrery.

A. L. 5'. (141), p. 2
Boyle, Heniy. A. L. S. (141), p. 5
Brackley, Thomas Egerton, first

Viscount (as Thomas Egerton, and

as Lord Ellesmere). 2 S. (6), p. 1 14
Bradford, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 15
Bradshawe, John. A. L. S. (143),

p. 124
Braham, John. A.L.S. (140), v. 3, p. 38
Brahe, Tycho. S. (5), v. i, p. 105
Brainford, Patrick Ruthen, first Earl

of S. (32), V. 2, p. 23
Bramhall, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 22
Brandon, Charles, Duke of Suffolk.

A. L. S. (141), p. 25
Breadalbane, John Campbell, first

Earl of S. (85), v. 3, p. 383
Bremer, Frederika. S. (140), v. i,

p. 123
Breton, Nicholas. S. (6), p. 95
Brewster, Sir David, K.H. A. L. S.

(143), p. 86
Brian, Lady (Governess to Queen

Elizabeth, when Princess). D. S.

(36), p. 3
Bridgeman, Sir Orlando. A. L. S.

(141), p. 8
Bridgewater, John Egerton, second

Earl of. S. (32), v. 3, p. 13
Bridgewater, Francis Egerton, third

Duke of. .S'. (27), V. 4, p. 219
Bridport, Ale.xander Hood, first Vis-
count. 5. (27), V. 4, p. 25
Bright, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 168
Brindley, James. 5. (7), v. 2, p. 622
Brinvilliers, Marie, Marquise de. A.

L. S. (5), V. I, p. 180
Briquemault, M. .S". (75), v. 2, p. no
Brissot, Jacques Pierre. A. L. S. (126)
Bristol, John Digby, first Earl of. E.

ofL. (6), p. 83
Bristol, George William Harvey, fifth

Earl of 5. (4), v. I, p. 8
Bristol, George Smalridge, D.D.,

Bishop of. S. (49), V. 3, p. 225
Bristol, Robert Gray, D.D., Bishop

of. S. (27), V. 3. p. 39
Britton, John. S. (127), v. 2, p. 221

Brodie, Sir Benjamin C, Bart. A.L.S.
(140), v. 4, p. 142

Broglie, Achille Charles Leonce
Victor, le Due de. A. D. S. (103),
p. 203

Bromley, Sir Thomas (Lord Chan-
cellor). S. (6), p. 99

Bronte, Charlotte. A. L. S. (140),
v. 3, p. 206

A. L. (140), V. 2, p. 179

Brooke, G. V. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 48
Brooke, Ralph. A. L. S. (141), p. 41
Brooke, Robert Greville, second

Lord. E. of L. (32), v. 2, p. 26
Brougham, Henry, first Lord. A.L.S.

(140), V. 3, p. 25
Brouncker, William, first Viscount.

^. (32), V. 3, p. 14
Brow^ne, Alice. S. (36), p. 7
Browne, Sir Anthony, K.G. 5". (6_),

p. 38
Browne, H. K. (Phiz), A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, P- 88
Browne, Sir Richard. E. of L. (52),

V. 2, p. 177
Browne, Sir Thomas. A. L. S. (}\\).,

P- 39
Bruce, James. A. L. S. (126)
Brunei, LK. .^.Z. 5.(140), v. 2, p. 209
Brunei, M. L A. L. S. (143), p. 189
Brunnow, Baron de. (140), v. i, p. 22
Brunswick, D. of S. (140), v. i, p. 95
Bryan, Sir Francis. S. (6), p. 40
Bucer, Martin. E. of L. (6), p. 30
Buchanan, James. A. L. 5. (143), p. 75
Buchan, William Erskine, eighth

Earl of. S. (85), v. 3, p. 383
Buchan, Henry David Erskine, tenth

Earl of (as Lord Cardross). 5. (4),

v. 3, p. 21
Buchan, David Stewart Erskine,

eleventh Earl of. S. (49), v. 6, p. 429

5. (59), V. I. p. pi.

^.Z. 5. (141), p. 13

Buchanan, George. E. of L. (32), v.

I, P- 23
Buckingham, Humphrey Stafford,

first Duke of. 5. (6), p. 2
Buckingham, Henrj' Stafford, second

Duke of 5. (6), p. 6
Buckingham, Edward Stafford, third

Duke of. S. (6), p. 8

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

173

Buckingham, George Villiers, fourth

Duke of. A. L. S. (142), p. 6
Buckingham, George Villiers, fifth

Duke of. A. L. S. (12), p. 85
Buckland, Rev. Wilham, D.D. S.

(127), V. I, p. 165
Buckstone, J. B. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. igr.
Buffon, George Lewis Leclerq, Comte

de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 403
Bufton, Eleanor (Miss A. Swan-
borough). A. L. S. (140), V. 3,

p. 127
Buller, Charles. 5. (30), p. 17
Bulow, General, Count. A. L. S. (34),

V. I, p. 3
Bulwer Lytton, Sir Edward. A. L. S.

(140), V. I, p. 123
Bunsen, Chevalier. A. L. S. (140),

vol. I, p. 130
Bunyan, John. 5. ^ D. n. S. (60),

p. xliii and xliv
Buonarotti, Michael Angelo. A. L.

S. (5), V. I, p. 68

A. L. S. (142), p. 9

Burdett, Sir Francis, A. L. S. (143),

p. 184
Buren, Martin van. A. L. S. (143),

p. 69
Burger. A. L. S. (140), v. i, p. 120
Burgoyne, General I. P. of L. (4),

V. 3, P- 21.
Burke, Edmund. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 203

A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 478

Burleigh, William Cecil, first Lord

(as Sir William Cecil). 5. (31), v.

3, P- 387

(as Lord Burleigh). A. L. S.

(6), p. 51

Burlington, Richard Boyle, First Earl
of. E. ofL. (109), V. I, p. pi. 3

Burlington, Elizabeth, Countess of,
wife of the preceding. E. of L.
(109), V. I, p. pi. 3

Burns, Robert. A. L. S. (141), p. 10

A. L. 5.(142), p. 10

Poem. (12), p. 27

Burntisland, James Wemyss, only

Lord. 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Burton, William. E. of L. (6), p. 65
Bute, John Stewart, third Earl of.

P. OfL. (3), V. I, p. 76

Butler, James. A. L. S. (143), p. 106
Butler, Samuel, two lines {ly), v. i,

p. title
Butler, Thomas, Earl of Ossory. A.

L. S. (141), p. 3
Buxton, Sir Thomas Fowell, Bart.

5.(30), p. 121
Byng, George. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 10
Byron, John, first Lord. S. (6), p. iii
Byron, George Gordon, fifth Lord.

A.L. 5.(5), V. 2, p. 631

A. L. S. (34), V. 4, p. I

Cabanis, Pierre Jean George. A. L.

S. (5), V. 2, p. 540
Caesar, Sir Julius. A. L. S. (141), p. 9
Cagliari, Paul. A. L. S. (143), p. 150
Cagliostro, Alessandro, Conte di. A.

L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 470
Caithness, George Sinclair, seventh

Earl of. 5. (85), v. 3, p. 383
Caithness, Andrew Wood, D.D.,

Bishop of 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Caius, John, M.D. 5. (29), v. i, p. 45
Calcutta, Reginald Heber, D.D.,

Bishop of 5. (27), V. I, p. 108
Calcutta, Daniel Wilson, D. D.,

Bishop of. 5. (27), V. 5, p. 59
Calhoun, J. C. S. (140), v. 2, p. 148
Calvin, John. E. of L. (5), v. i, p. 69

A. L. S. (141), p. 46

Cambaceres, Jean Jacques, R^gis,

Archichancellier. A. L. S. (126)
Cambridge, H.R. H. Prince George

of. S. (ii4),v. 25, p. 194
Cambridge, Richard Plantagenet,

fifth Earl of. D. n. S. (6), p. 5
Cambridge, Adolphus Frederick, D.

of A. L. S. (140), v. 2, p. 166
Cambridge, Duke of. A. L. S. (140),

V- 3, P- 177
Camden, Charles Pratt, Earl of A. L.

S. (143), p. 176
Camden, John Jeffreys Pratt, first

Marquis. 5. (27), v. I, p. 33
Camden, William. A. L. S. (5), v. I,

p. 121

A. L. S. (141), p. 16

Cameron, Donald, of Lochiel. E. of

L- (73), P- 134
Campan, Madame Henriette Genet.
A.L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 617

174

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Campbell, Archibald, E. of Argyle.

A. I.. S. (143), p. 30
Campbell, General Sir Archibald,

Bart. 5. (27), v. 4, p. 285
Campbell, John, afterwards fourth

Duke of Argyle. 2 E. of L. (27)

P- 134
Campbell, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 251
Campbell, Thomas. A. L. S. (141),

p. 14

• A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 143

Canino, Lucien Bonaparte, Prince

of A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 98
Canning, Rt. Hon. George. A. L. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 649
Canning, Rt. Hon. Sir Stratford. 5.

(127), V. 2, p. 211
Canova, Antonio. A. L. S. (5), v. 2,

p. 616
Canterbur)-, Dr. Alford, Dean of. A.

L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 19
Canterbury, Thomas Bourchier,D.D.,

Archbishop of 5. (6), p. 8
Canterbury, Wm. Warham, D.D.,

Archbishop of. .S. (6), p. 23
Canterbury, Thomas Cranmer, D.D.,

Archbishop of E. nf L. (6), p. 26

A.L. S. (98), p. 18

Canterbury, Reginald Pole, D.D.,

Cardinal, Archbishop of A. L. S.
(6), p. 25

.S-. (117), p. 252

Canterbury, Matthew Parker, D.D.,

Archbishop of E. of L. (6), p. 59

E. ofL. (87), V. 2, p. 336

Canterbur)-, Edmund Grindal, D.D.,

Archbishop of E. of L. (6), p. 57
Canterbury, John \\'hitgift, D.D.,

Archbishop of 5. (6), p. 64
Canterbur)-, Richard Bancroft, D.D.,

Archbishop of S. (6), p. 89
Canterbury, George Abbot, D.D.,

Archbishop of S. (88), p. 447
Canterbury, William Laud, D.D.,

Archbishop of S. (6), p. 106

■ n. S. (39), p. 208

Canterbury, William Juxon, D.D.,

Archbishop of .S'. (117), p. 252
Canterbury, Gilbert Sheldon, D.D.,

Archbishop of 5. (117), p. 251
Canterbury, ^^'m. Sancroft, D.D.,

Archbishop of .S". (32), v. 3, p. 33

Canterbury, John Tillotson, D.D.,

Archbishop of jE'.d/Z. (32),v.3,p. 38
Canterbury, Thomas Tennison, D.D.,

Archbishop of -S'. (116), v. 2, p. 508
Canterbury, \MIliam Wake, D.D.,

Archbishop of S. (117), p. 251
Canterbury, John Potter, D. D., Arch-
bishop of 5. (117), p. 251
Canterbury, Thomas Herring, D.D.,

Archbishop of S. (117), p. 252
Canterbury, Thomas Seeker, D.D.,

Archbishop of S. (4), v. i, p. 8
Canterbury, Frederick Cornwallis,

D.D., Archbishop of 5. (117),

p. 251
Canterbury, John Moore, D.D.,

Archbishop of 5. (59), v. I, p. pi.
Canterbury, Charles Manners Sutton,

D.D., Archbishop of 5. (117),

p. 251
Canterbury, \\ illiam Howley, D.D.,

Archbishop of A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 93

Canterbury, Archbishop of (Dr.
Longley). A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p. 42

Canterbury, Archbishop of (Dr. Sum-
ner). A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 42

Capel, Arthur, first Lord. A. L. S.

(141), P- 32
Capell, Sir Henry (afterwards Lord

Capell). E. of L. (109), v. 2, p. 321
Capito, Wolfgang. E. of L. (33), v. 3,

P- 7
Caracci, Ludovico. A. L. S. (141),

P- 47
Carew, Sir George, Knt. S. (6), p. 70
Carew, John (R). S. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Carew, Richard (brother to Sir

George). .S'. (6), p. 69
Carleton, Sir Dudley (created first

Viscount Dorchester), 5. (6), p. 93
Carleton, Sir Guy (created first Baron

Dorchester). 5. (4), v. 4, p. 29
Carlisle, James Hay, first Earl of 5.

(6), p. 86
Carlisle, Earl of (Lord Morpeth).

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. loi
Carlisle, George Howard, sixth Earl

of S. (27), V. 2, p. 237
Carlisle, Charles Lyttleton, D.D.,

Bishop of 5. (49), V. 3, p. 313
Carlisle, Samuel Goodenough, D.D.,

Bishop of S. (66), v. 2, p. 376

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

175

Carlisle, Sir Anthony, P.R.C.S. 5.

(29), V. I, p. 53
Carlyle, Thomas. A.L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 162

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 12

Carmarthen, Thomas Osborne, first

and only Marquis. A. L. S. (39),

p. 428.
Carnot, H ippolyte. A.D.S.{\ 03), p. 5 1
Carnot, Lazare Nicolas (Ministre de

rinterieur). A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 621
Caroline, Amelia Elizabeth. A. L. S.

(141), p. 29
Caroline, Wilhelmena. A.L.S. (141),

p. 4
Carrier. Jean Baptiste. D.S. (5), v. 2,

p. 448
Carter, Miss Elizabeth. D. S. (36),

P- 57

Carteret, John Granville, first Vis-
count. 5. (106), V. 2, p. pi. 3

Cartwright, Major. A. L. S. (140),
V. 4, p. 102

Casaubon, Isaac de. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

P- "3
Cassilis, Archibald Kennedy, sixth

Earl of. 6-. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Castiglione, Balthazar. A. L. S. (143),

p. 103
Castlereagh, Robert Stewart, Vis-
count (afterwards second Marquis

of Londonderry). A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 194
Catalini, Angelica. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 211
Catesby, Mark. P. of L. (3), v. 2,

p. 496
Catherine (sister of Henry IV. of

France). A. L. S. (141), p. 45
Catherine de Braganza. A. L. S.

(141), p. 22
Catherine of Austria, Duchess of

^. Z. 5.(143), P- 158
Catherine II., Empress of Russia.

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 117
Catherine de Medici. A. L. S. (141),

p. 8
Catherine, Queen of Navarre. A.L.S.

(143:1, P- 99
Catinat, Nicolas, Marechal. A. L. S.

(5), V. I, p. 254
Cave, Sir Ambrose. S. (14), v. i, p. 7
Cave, Edward. A. L. S. (37), p. 13

Cavendish, Margaret, Duchess of
Pordand. A. L. S. (143), p. 6

Cavendish, Margaret, Duchess of
Newcastle. A. L. S. (143), p. 44

Cavendish, William, Duke of New-
castle. A. L. S. (143), p. 49

Cavour, Count di. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,
p. 25

Caundyssh, Thomas. E. of L. (6),

V. 2, p. 53

Cawley, William (R.) S. (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Cawton, Thomas. E. of L. (32), v. 2,

P- 53
Caxton, William. D. ti. S. (18), v. i,

P- 75
Cecil, Sir Edward (created Viscount

Wimbledon). E. of L. (i2),v. i, p. 37
Cecil, Robert, Earl of Salisbury. A.

L. .S. (141), p. 25

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 61

Cecil,William (created Lord Burleigh)

S. (75), V. I, p. 64
Celeste, Madame, ^j-. (140), v. 3,

p. 127
Cellini, Ben venuto. ^.Z.5. (i4i),p. 43
Chabot. A. L. S. (139), p. 159
Chabot, Francois. A. L. S. (5), v. 2,

p. 452
Chabot, Philippe de. 5. (5), v. i, p. 48
Chalier, Marie Joseph, yj. Z. .S'. (126)
Challoner, Thomas R. .S". (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Chalmers, Rev. Thomas, D.D. 5.(59),

V. I, p. pi. I
Chaloner, Sir Thomas (the elder),Knt.

S. (6), p. 48
Chaloner, Sir Thomas (the younger),

Knt., son of the preceding. 5. (6),

P- 97
Chambers, Sir William. 5. (43), p. 25
Chamisso, Adelbert von. A. L. S.

(140), V. 3, p. 87
Chamfort, Sebastien Roch Nicolas.

A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 464
Champagne, Philippe de. A. L. S.

(5), V. I, p. 176
Champollion-Figeac, J. J. A. L. S.

(140), V. 3, p. 149
Chandos, Edmund Brydges, second

Lord. S. (6), p. 68
Chandos, Giles Brydges, third Lord.

S. (6), p. 59

176

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Chandos, William Brydges, fourth

Lord. S. (6), p. I lo
Chantrey, Sir Francis. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, p. 6 r
Chapelain, Jean. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

P- 175
Chapman, George. D. S. (40), p. 53
Chapman, Oswald. S. (31), v 3, p.

388
Chapone, Mrs. Hester. D. S. (36),

P- 59
Chardin, Jean. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 258
Charlemont, first Earl of. A. L. S.

(140), V. 4, P- 2
Charles I. of England. A. L. S. (141),

p. 4

A. L. S. fi42), p. 15

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 109

Charles IL of England. A. L. S.

(141), p. 6

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 161

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 41

Charles II. (when Prince of Wales.)

A.L. S. (141), p. 41

A. L. S. (143), p. 204

Charles III., King of Spain. A. L. S.

(141), p. 21

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 1

Charles V. of Germany. A. L. S.

(143). P- 14
Charles X. of France. A. L. S. (143),

p. 152
Charles XII. King of Sweden. A. L.

S. (141), p. 42
Charles XIII. of Sweden. A. L. S.

(143), P- 102
Charles,Prince,Grandson of James II.

'^- (73), P- 29
Charles Frederick, Grand Duke of

Baden. A. L. S. (140), v. I, p. 85
Charles, Archduke of Austria. A. L.

S. (46), V. 2, p. 298
Charles D'Orleans. A. L. S. (140),

V. I, p. 125
Charles, Nicholas(Lancaster Herald).

5. (6), p. 66
Charlotte, Queen of England. A. L.

S. (143), p. 2

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 98

Charlotte, H.R.H. Princess of Wales.

A. L. S. (141), p. 26

A. L. S. (143), p. 3

Charnock, Job. 5. (38), v. 94, p. 197

Chastillon,Gaspard Coligni, Seigneur

de. A. L. S. (5), V. I. p. 76
Chateaubriand, Francois Auguste,

le Marquis de. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 140
Chatelheraut, James Hamilton, Duke

of (as James Hamilton). 5. (6),

P- 74
Chatham, William Pitt, first Earl of
A. L. S. (4), V. 4, p. 27

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 202

Chatham, Hester, Countess of (wife of

the preceding). P. o/L. (4), v. 2, p. 13
Chatterton, Thomas. A.L.S.{\2),\i. 5

A. L. S. (141), p. 7

Chaumette, Pierre Gasparin. D.S.

(126)
Chauncy, Sir Henry. 5. (32), v. 3,

P- 43
Chaworth, George, first Viscount. 5.

(6), p. 109
Cheke, Sir John, Knt. D. S. (6), p. 47
Cherubini, Luigi. A. L. S. (34), v. 4,

P- 9

Chester, Hugh, Earl of 5. (140),
V. 2, p. 157

Chesterfield, Philip Dormer Stan-
hope, fourth Earl of A. L. S. (35),
p. 19

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 202

Chevreuse, Charles de Lorraine, Due

de. A. L. S. (141), p. 23
Cheyne, Sir Thomas, K.G. 5. (6),

P.3S
Chichester, Arthur, Lord Chichester

of Belfast. E of L. (6), p. 92
Chichester, Robert James Carr,

D.D., Bishop of 5. (27), v. 2, p. 91
Christian II, Prince of Anhalt. A. L.

S. (141), p. 10
Christian IV of Denmark. A. L. S.

(140), V. I, p. 9
Christiern II, King of Denmark.

A. L. S. (143), p. 132
Christina, Queen of Sweden. A. L. S.

(143), P- 110

5. (140), V. 2, p. 24S

Churchill, Anne, Countess of Sunder-
land. A. L. S. (143), p. 34

Churchill, Henrietta, Duchess of
Marlborough. A. L. S. (143), p. 31
Churchill, Charles. J)". (108), v. i, p. I
Churchyard, Thomas. .S. (6), p. 72

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

177

Cibber, CoUey. S. (20), v. 2, p. Front.

A. L. S. (141), p. 19

Clairon, Claire de la Tude, dite Mdlle.

de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 505
Clarence, George Plantagenet, Duke
of (brother of Edward IV). 5. (6),

P- 5
Clarendon, Edward Hyde, first Earl

of. A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 98
A.L. S. (142), p. 16

(as Edward Hyde.) A. L. S.

(35). P- 23
Clarendon, Henry Hyde, second Earl

of E. of L. (109), \. I, p. I
Clarendon, Flora, Countess of (second

wife of the preceding.) 5. (109), v.

I, p. pi. 4
Clarke, Rev. Adam, LL.D. .9. (27),

V. 5, P- 9
Claude, Lorraine. 5. (15), v. 3, p. 6
Clement, Gregory (R). S. (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Clement VH, Jules de Medici. A. L.

S. (143), p. 14
Clench, Sir John. S. (6), p. 56
Clery, Jean Baptiste Hanet. D. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 543
Cleveland, Thomas Wentworth, first

Earl of 5. (32), v. 2, p. 11
Cleveland, second Duke of A. L. S.

(140), V. 2, p. 137
Clifford, Charles Boyle, Lord (after-
wards second Earl of Burlington).

S. (109), V. I, p. pi. I
Clifford, Henry Lord (afterwards fifth

Earl of Cumberland). 6'. (92), p. 252
Clifford (of Chudleigh), Thomas, first

Lord. .S. (38), v. 61, p. 417
Clifford, Sir Thomas. 6'. (6), p. 35
Clifford, George, third Duke of Cum-
berland. A. L. S. (143), p. 228
Clinton, Edward de, eighth Earl

(afterwards Earl of Lincoln). S.

(14), V. I, p. 7
Clinton, Edward de, eighth Earl

(afterwards Earl of Lincoln). S.

(31). V. 3. P- 387
Clive, Edward, first Viscount. 5.

(127), v. I, p. 203
Clive, Mrs. Catherine. A. L. S. (37),

p. 29
Clive, Robert, Lord. A. L. S. (143),

p. 124

Cloots, Jean Baptiste Anacharsis.

A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 449
Clough, Richard. E. of L. (80), v. 2,

p. I
Cluverius, Philip. A. L. S. (141), p. 44
Clyde, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i, p. 21
Clynton, Edward, Lord. A. I.. S.

(143), P- 89
Cobbett, William. A. L. S. (140),

V- I, p. 73
Cobden, Richard. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,
p. 4

A. L. S. ( 140), V. 2, p. 168

Cobham, George Brooke, seventh

Lord. .S'. (6), p. 22
Cobham, William Brooke, eighth

Lord. 5. (6), p. 59
Codrington, Admiral Sir Edward,

G.C.B. 5. (27), V. 2, p. 277
Coke, Sir Edward. 5. (140), v. 3,

P- 23

yj. Z. 6-. (141), p. 36

Coke, T. D. S. (39), p. 208

Colbert, Jean Baptiste. A. L. S. (5),

v. I, p. 195
Colby, Thomas. 5. (38), v. 67, p. 200
Colchester, Charles Abbot, Lord. A.

L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 73
Cole, Rev. William. A. L. S. (141),

P- 37
Colenso, Dr., Bishop of Natal. A. L.

S. (140), V. 3, p. 25
Coleridge, S. T. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 194

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 14

Collmgwood, Cuthbert, first Lord. 5.

(27), V. 3, p. 235
Collins, Wilkie. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

P- 195
Collot d'Herbois. A. L. S. (5), v. 2,

P- 474

Colman, George. A. L. S. (143), p. 93

Colman, George (the younger). A. L.
S. (140), V. 4, p. 7

Combe, Wm. (author of " Dr. Syn-
tax.") A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 167

Columbus, Christopher. A. L. S. (5),
V. I, p. 26

Combermere, Stapleton Cotton, first
Viscount. S. (27), V. 5, p. 85

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, P- "5

Compton, H. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

p. 60

N

178

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Compton, Spencer (afterwards first

and only Earl of Wilmington). 5.

(io6), V. 2, p. pi. 3 , r c-

Condt^ Louis L, Prince de. A. L. ^.

(140), V. 2, p. 222
Conde, Louis L, Prince de (signed

Leys de Bourbon). 5. (75), v. 2,

P- 354 „ . J ,T

Conde, Louis IL, Prince de (Le

Grand). A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 198
Conde, Henri II., Prince de. A. L. S.

(46), V. I, p. 273
Conde, Louis, Due de (signed Louis

de Bourbon). A. L. S. (47), v. 2,

p. 136
Condd, Louis Joseph, Prince de.

A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 593
Condillac, l'Abb<? Etienne de. A. L.

S. (5), V. 2, p. 378
Condorcet, Antoine Nicolas Cantat,

Marquis de. P. of L. (3), v. 2,

P- 574
Consalvi, Hercule, Cardinal. A. L. S.

(140), V. 4, p. 206
Constable, Sir Robert. 5. (31), v. 3,

p. 389 , ^

Constable, \'incent, R. S. (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Constant, Benjamin. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 126
Conway, Edward, first Viscount. E.

of L. (6), p. 92
Conway, Edward, second Viscount

(signed Conway and Kilulta). 6".

(6), p. 109
Conway, Rt. Hon. Henry Seymour.

P. ofL. (4), V. 3, p. 26
Conyers, Anne, Lady (wife of Chris-
topher second Lord). 5. (138), v. 3,

p. Front.
Conyers, John, third Lord. 5. (14),

V. I, p. 5
Cook, Dr. Lawrence. 5. (loi), v. 13,

p. 70
Cook, Eliza. A. L. S. (i4o\ v. 3,

p. 78
Cooke, T. P. .^. Z. .S. (140), V. I, p. 59
Cooke, E. W., R.A. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 168
Cooper, Sir Astley, Bart. A. L. S.

(143), p. 211
Cooper, J. Fenimore. A. L. S. (140),

V. I, p. 27

Copernicus, Nicholas. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 47
Coram, Captain Thomas. A. L. S.

(12), p. 96
Corbet, Miles. S. (6), p. 121
Corday, Charlotte. A. L. S. (126)

5. (140), V. 3, p. 23

Cornbury, Edward Hyde, second

Lord (afterwards third Earl of
Clarendon). 5. (109), v. i, p. pi. I
Corneille, Pierre. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

P- 197

A. L. S. (141), p. 3

Cornwallis, Frederick, first Lord. 5.

(32), V. 3, p. 14
Cornwallis, Charles, first Marquis.

A. L. S. (143), p. 81
Costa, M. S. (140), V. I, p. 8
Costello, Dudley. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 134
Cosway, Richard, R.A. S. (96), v. 4,

p. 184
Cottington, Francis, first and only

Lord. 5. (6). p. 93
Cotton, Charles. E. of L. (122), p. 68
Cotton, Sir Robert. 5. (6), p. 99
Coventry, Henry. A. L. S. (141)1

p. 30
Coventry, Thomas, first Lord. S. (6),

p. 86
Coverdale, Miles. A. L. S. (12), p. j,-^
Cousin, Victor. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

p. 91
Cowley, Abraham. Poem (12), p. 100
Cowper, William. A. /,. 5. (141), p. 1 1

A. L. S. (35), p. 27

Cowper, William, first Lord. -S. (116),

V. 2, p. 508
Cox, Richard. A. L. S. (141), p. 14
Crabbe, George. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 17
Cranbourne, Viscount. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, p. 140
Cranmer, Thomas, Archbishop of

Canterbury. ^. Z,. 5. (141), p. 12
Cranworth, Lord. A. L. 5. (140), v. 3,

p. 42
Craven, William, first Earl of S.

(32), v. 3, p. 7
Craven, Elizabeth, Lady, wife of

William, sixth Lord (afterwards

Margravine of Anspach). 5. (36),

P-63

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

1/9

Crawford - Lindsay, John Lindsay,

first Earl of. E. of L. (6), p. 121
Crebillon, Prosper de. A. L. S. (5)

V- 2, p. 333
Croft, Rev. Sir Herbert. E. of L.

(49\ V. 5, p. 203
Croft, Sir James. 5. (6), p. 60
Croker, Rt. Hon. John Wilson.

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 252
Croker, T. C. A.L.S. (140), v. 3, p. 156
Croly, Rev. Dr. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 150
Cromwell, Oliver. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 154

A. L. S. (142), p. 17

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 200

Ci'omwell, Heniy. E. of L. (6), p. 1 18
Cromwell, Richard. S. (6), p. 118

A. L. S. {143), p. 105

Cromwell, Thomas, first Lord (after-
wards Earl of Essex). A. L. S.
(143), p. 92

^.Z. 5. (98), p. 15

Cromwell, Thomas, sixth Lord. S.

(38), V. 62, p. 305
Crotch, Dr. Wm. A. L. S. (141), p. 24
Crowquill, Alfred (A. Forrester). A.

L. S. (143), p. 72
Cruikshank, George. A. L. S. (140),

V. 2, p. 180

A. L. S. (143), p. 91

Cumberland, Henry Clifford, first

Earl of. 5. (6), p. 32
Cumberland, Heniy Clifford, second

Earl of 5. (92), p. 252
Cumberland, George Clifford, third

Earl of E. of L. (6), p. 63
Cumberland, Margaret, Countess of

(wife of the preceding). S. 32, v. i,

p. II
Cumberland, Francis Clifford, fourth

Earl of 5. (92), p. 252
Cumberland, H.R.H. William, Duke

of (brother of George II). A.L.S.

(4), V. 2, p. 17

A. L. S. (143), p. 112

Cumberland, H.R.H. Ernest Augus-
tus, Duke of (son of George III),
S. (27), v. 4, p. 113

Cumberland, H.R.H. Prince George

of S. (27), v. 3, p. 123
Gumming, Rev. Dr. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 63

Cunningham, Allan (Sculptor). A.

L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 172
Curran, Rt. Hon. John Philpot. S.

(27), V. 3, p. 7

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 182

Cushman, Charlotte. A. L. S. (140),

V. 2, p. 210
Cushman, Susan (Mrs. S. Muspratt).

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. III.
Custine, Adam Philippe, Comte de.

A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 432
Cutts, John, Lord. E. of L. (109),

V. I, p. pi. 3
Cuvier, B. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 198

■ A. L. S. (139), p. 33

Cuvier, George. A. L. S. (143), p. 92
Cuzas, Jacques. A. L.S. (5), v. i, p. 92
Cybo, Alderan, Cardinal. A. L. S.

(143), P- 170

Dacier, Madame Anne Lefevre. A.

L. S. (5), V. I, p. 270
Dacre, Elizabeth Talbot, Lady. S.

(14), V. I, p. 9
Dacre, Elizabeth, Lady (wife of Wm.

Dacre, third Lord. S. (138), v. 3, p.

Front.
Dacre of Gillesland, Thomas, second

Lord. 5. (6), p. 32
Dacre of Gillesland, William, third

Lord. 5. (14), V. I, p. 5
Dahlgren, Col. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

p. 64
D'Alembert, Jean Le Rond. P. of L.

(26), p. 5 1
Dalhousie, William Ramsey, third

Earl of 5. (85), v. 3, p. 383
Dalhousie, eleventh Earl of (Lord

Panmure)
Dalrymple, Sir David (Lord Hailes).

A. L. S. (141), p. 21
Dalton, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 8
Danby, Henry Danvers, first Earl of

5. (6), p. 114
Danby, Thomas Osborne, second

Earl of E. of L. (32), v. 3, p. 7

S. (109), V. I, p. pi. 2

Daniel, George (Poet). A.L. S. (104),

V. 4, p. 86
Danton, George Jacques. A. D. S.

(126)
D'Arblay, Madame. A. L. S. (141),

P- '3

N 2

i8o

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

D'Ai-blay, Madame (as Miss Fanny

Barney). A. D. S. (no), v. i, p. i

Danvers, Sir John. E. of L. (32), v. 2,

P- 33
Danyel, Samuel. S. (6), p. 72
Darcy, of Chiche, Thomas, first Lord.

S. (14), V. I, p. 4
Darnley, Henry Stuart, Lord. A. L.

S. (143), p. 227

A. L. S. (141), p. 36

Dartmouth, first Earl of. A. L. S.

(140), V. 4, p. 100

A.L. S. (143), p. 82

Dartmouth, George Legge, first Lord.

£. ofL. (109), V. I, p. pi. 4
Darwin, Charles R. A. L. S. (140),

V- 3, P- 155 . ,

Darwin, Erasmus, M.D. A. L. S.

(140), V. 4, p. 60
David, Jacques Louis. A. L. S. (5),

V. 2, p. 637
Davidson, Sir William, Bart. E. o/L.

(32), V. 3, p. 16
Davies, John. E. of L. (40), p. 90
Davies, Thomas. A. L. S. (37), p. 33
Davis, Jefferson. S. (140), v. i, p. 82
Davison, Francis. 6". (6), p. 72
Davison, William. E. of L. (6), p. 62
Davy, Sir Humphrey, Bart. S. (27),

v. I, p. 88
Davys, Sir John. E. of L. (40), p. 95
Daye, John. 3 5. (38), v. 102, p. 598
Deane, Richard (R). 5. (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Dee, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 8
De Foe, Daniel. 5. (38), v. 82, p. 529

(with Hy. Baker). 5. (38), v. 82,

p. 529

De la Pole, Richard, Duke of Suffolk.

A. L. S. (141), p. 23
Delaroche, Paul. 5. (140), v. i,p. 131
De la Tour, Frederick Maurice. A.

L. S. (141), p. 35
De Lolme, Jean Louis. A. L. S. (5),

v. 2, p. 522
Delorme, Philibert. S. (5), v. i, p. 80
Denbigh, William Fielding, first Earl

of 5. (6), p. 88
Denbigh, Susan Countess of. A.L.S.

(141), p. 29
Denbigh, Basil Fielding, second Earl

of E. of L. (32), V. 2, p. 13
Denis, I'Abbd. 5. (59), v. i, p. p. i

Denison, John Evelyn. A.L.S. (140),

V. 3> P- 42
Denman, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 137
Denny, Sir Anthony. 5. (6), p. 34
Denny, Jane. 5. (36), p. 7
D'Eon, Chevalier. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 24
D'Eon de Beaumont, Madame. A.

L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 549
De Quincey, Thomas. A. L. S. (143),

p. 48
Derby, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i, p. 4
Derby, Edward Stanley, thirteenth

Earl of A. L. S. (140), v. 2, p. 226
Derby, Dorothy, Countess of (wife of

the preceding). E. of L. (6), p. 42
Derby, Henry Stanley, fourteenth

Earl of 5. (6), p. 42
Derby, Charlotte de la Tremouille,

Countess of (wife of James, seven-
teenth Earl). D. S. (36), p. 29
Dering, Sir Edward. A. L. S. (141),

p. 26
Descartes, Rene. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 149

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 207

Desmoulins, Camille. A. L. S. (5), v.

2, p. 454

A. L. S. (139), p. 128

Desportes, Philippe. ^. /.. 5. (5), v. i,

p. 109
De Thou. A. L. (141), p. 30
Devon, Thomas Courtney, fourteenth

Earl of .y. (6), p. 3
Devonshire, Christian, Countess of

(wife of William, second Earl). 5.

(85), V. 3, p. 364
Devonshire, William Cavendish, first

Duke of 5. (i 16), V. 2, p. 508
Devonshire, William Cavendish, third

Duke of E. of L. (107) p. 363
Devonshire, William Cavendish,

fourth Duke of 5. (4), v. 2, p. 20
Devonshire, Georgianna, Duchess of

(wife of William, fifth Duke.) D. S.

(36), p. 61
D'Ewes, Sir Symonds. A. L. S.

(141), p. 24
Devereux, Robert, Earl of Essex. A.

L. S. (141), p. 6
Devereux, Robert, third Earl of

Essex. A. L. S. (141), p. 8

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

i8i

Devereux, Walter, Earl of Essex. A.

L. S. (143), p. 115
Diana (daughter of Henry H. of

France). A. L. S. (141), p. 14
Diana d'Estrees. ^. Z,. 5. (141), p. 15
Dibdin, Charles. A. L. (140), v. 2,

P- 143
Dibdin, Thomas. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 151
Dickens, Charles. A. L. S. (140),

V. I, p. 7

5. S. (143), P- 79

Diderot, Denys. D. S. (5), v. 2, p. 391

Digby, George, Lord (son of the first

Earl of Bristol). S. (32), v. 2, p. 27

A. L. S. (141), p. I

Digby, Sir Kenelm. S. (6), p. 113

A. L. S. (141), p. 4

Disbrowe, John, Major-General. 5.

(32), V. 2, p. 47
D'Israeli, Isaac. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,
p. 161

A. L. S. (143), p. 164

D'Israeli, Benjamin. A. L. S. (140),

V. I, p. 4
Dixwell, John (R). S. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Doddridge, Philip, D.D. Poem and

S. (12), p. 63
Dodington, George Bubb (afterwards

Lord Melcomb). 5. (106), v. 2, p.

pl-3
Dodsley, James. S. (37), p. 23
Dodsley, Robert. S. (37), p. 23
Dodsworth, Roger. A. L. S. (141),

p. II
Doggett, Thomas. S. (20), v. 2, p.

Front.
Donizetti, Gaetano. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 136
Donkin, General Sir Rufane Shawe,

K.C.B. .V. (27), V. 3, p. 135
Donne, John, D.D. 5. (6), p. 98
Dorchester, Dudley Carleton, first

Viscount. 6'. (6), p. 102
Doria, Andrea. 5. (5), v. I, p. 62
Dorset, Cecily, Marchioness of (wife

of Thomas Grey, fourth Marquis).

S. (6), p. 41
Dorset, Thomas Grey, fifth Marcjuis

of S. (6), p. 22
Dorset, Margaret, Marchioness of

(wife of the preceding). S. (6),

p. 41

Dorset, Henry Grey, sixth Marquis

of E. of L. (6), p. 22
Dorset,FrancisBrandon,Marchioness

(wife of preceding). S. (14), v. i,

P- 9

Dorset, Thomas Sackville, fifth Earl

of A. L. S. (6), p. 67
Dorset, Richard Sackville, seventh

Earl of S. (6), p. 94
Dorset, Edward Sackville, eighth

Earl of. E. of L. (32), v. 2, p. 13
Douce, P^rancis. .V. (7), v. i, p. 312

A. L. S. (141), p. 7

Douglas, James, second Marquis. 5.

(85), V. 3, p. 383

Douglas, Lady Margaret, daughter
of Margaret Queen of James IV
of Scotland. S. (128), v. 2, p. Front.

Doumouriez, Gen. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

P- 13
Dowton, William. A. L. 5. (141), p. 17
Doyle, Richard. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

P- 235
Drake, Sir Francis. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

P- 99

A. L. S. (141), p. 32

■ A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 232

Draper, Sir William. P. of L. (4), v. 3,

p. 25
Dromore, Thomas Percy, Bishop of,

(as Thomas Percy). S. (44), v. 3,

P- 340
Dryden, John. A. L. S. (12), p. 63

A. L. S. (141), p. 6

Dublin, Adam Loftus, Archbishop of.

S. (6), p. 64
Dublin, Narcissus March, Archbishop

of i'. (109), V. I, p. pi. 2
Dubois, Card. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 246
Dudley, Lord Guildford. D. S. (6),

P- 45 , ,

Dudley, Lord Robert (afterwards

Earl of Leicester). S. (75), v. 2,

p. 156
Dudley, Amy (wife of precedmg,

afterwards Countess of Leicester).

E. ofL. (6), p. 58

S. (36), p. 17

Dudley, John, Duke of Northumber-
land. A. L. S. (143), P- 82

Duncan, Adam, Lord. A. L. S. (143),
p. 199

1 8:

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Dugdale, Sir William. A. L. S. (141),

P- 9

A. L. S. (142), p. 19

Dumas, Alexandre. Poems Qr' S. (125)

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 147

Dumas. A. D. S. (125)

Dumoulin, Charles. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 70
Dumourier, Gen. Charles Francis

Duperier. D. S. (126)
Dunblane, James Ramsay, Bishop of.

S. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Duncan, Adam, first Viscount. 5.(27),

V. 2, p. 305
Dundas, Robert. 5. (27), v. 3, p. 277
Dundonald, Wm. Cochrane, first Earl

of. A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 184
Dunfermline, Alexander Seton, first

Earl of L. (88), p. 407
Dunfermline, Alexander Seton, third

Earl of S. (85), v. 3, p. 383
Dunkeld, Andrew Bruce, Bishop of

.S-. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Diirer, Albert. D. S. (5), v. I, p. yj
Durham, Richard de Kellawe, Bishop

of S. (6), p. 8
Durham, Richard de Bury, Bishop of

5. (6), p. 8
Durham, Walter Skirlaw, Bishop of

6-. (6), p. 7
Durham, Robert Nevill, Bishop of

5. (6), p. 9
Durham, John Sherwood, Bishop of

D. S. (6), V. 3, p. 232
Durham, Thomas Ruthall, Bishop of

^•.^/Z. (5), p. 23
Durham, Cuthbert Tunstall, Bishop

of E. of L. (6), p. 23

5. (14), V. I, p. 3

Durham, John Pilkington, Bishop of

^-.^/Z. (87), p. 336
Durham, Richard Barnes, Bishop of

5. (6), p. 74
Durham, Tobias Matthew, Bishop of,

^-.^/Z. (88), p. 379
Durham, William James, Bishop of

.S'. (6), p. 99
Durham, Richard Neile, Bishop of

5. (6), p. 99
Durham, Joseph Butler, Bishop of,

(as J. Butler). 5. (38), v. 69, p. 97
Durham, Shute Barrington, Bishop

of 5. (27), V. 5, p. lOI

Durham, John George Lampton, first
Earl of 5. (27), V. 4, p. 8g

Dyck, Anthony Van. A. L. S. (5),
V. I, p. 136

Dyer, Sir Edward. 5. (38), v. 83,
p. 525

Dysart, Elizabeth, Countess of (after-
wards Duchess of Lauderdale),
£■. <yZ. (36),p. 37

Eastlake, Sir Charles Lock, P.R.A.

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 5
Edge worth, de Firmont, Henri,

L'Abbd A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 533
Edgeworth, Maria. A. L. S. (143),

P- 93

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 99

Edinburgh, John Paterson, Bishop

of 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Edward VI, King of England. A. L.

S. (143), P- "9

A. L. S. (141), p. 3

Eglinton, Earl of A. L. S. (140),

V. 2, p. 1 78
Eglintoun, Ale.xander Montgomery,
eighth Earl of S. (85), v. 3,

P-383
Eglintoun, Archibald Montgomery,

eleventh Earl of S. (38), v. 68,

p. 189
Egmont, Lamoral, Comte de. S. (5),

V- I, P- 11
Egremont, George O'Brien, Wynd-

ham, third Earl of 5. (27), v. 4,

p. 65
Eldon, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

p. 128
Eldon, John Scott, first Earl of S.

(27), V. 3, p. 143
Elizabeth, Queen of England. A. L.

S. (143), p. 115
• A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 231

A. L. S. (142), p. 20

Elizabeth (daughter of Charles I.)

A. L. S. (141), p. 23
Elizabeth, Princess (daughter of

George III.) A. L. S. (143), p. 4
Elizabeth of Bohemia. A. L. S. (139),

p. 206

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 230

• A. L. S. (141), p. I

Elizabeth, Charlotte, Duchess of

Orleans. A. L. S. (143), p. 185

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

183

Elizabeth (daughter of Henry I\'. of

France). A. L. S.{\^\\ p. 16
Ehzabeth (daughter of Frederic V.,

King of Bohemia). A. L. S. (141),

p. 17
Ehzabeth (sister of Louis XVL) A.

Z. 5. (141), P- S
Ellenborough, Edward Law, first

Lord. 5. (27), V. 2, p. 269 {see

Edward Law)
Ellesmere, Thomas Egerton, only

Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i, p. 13
Eliott, George Augustus (Lord

Heathfield). A. L. S. (141), p. 19
Elliot, Sir Gilbert. A. L. S. (140),

V. I, p. 86
Elliott, Ebenezer. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 132
Ellis, Hon. George James Welborne-

Agar. S. (27), V. 2. p. 201
Ellis, Sir Henry. 5. (117), p. I
Ellis, John. P. of L. (3), v. i, p. 82
Elliston, R. W. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 187
Elphinstone, John, eighth Lord. 6.

(85), V- 3, P- 3S3
Elstob, Elizabeth. A. L. S. (141), p. 22
Elstob, \Vm. A. L. S. (141), p. 21
Elwes, John. P. of L. (114), v. 35,

p. 265
Ely, Thomas Goodrich, Bishop of.

5. (12), p. 73
Ely, Thomas Thirlby, Bishop of. .S.

(75), V. I, p. 58
Ely, Richard Cox, Bishop of 5. (6),

p. 64
Ely, Peter Gunning, Bishop of. S.

(32), V. 3, p. 23
Elyot, Sir Thomas. 5. (6), p. 28
Elzevier, Daniel. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 190

A. L. S. (141), p. 12

Emery, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 70
Enghien, Louis Antoine Henri de

Bourbon, Due de. A. L. S. (5),

V. 2, p. 513
Ense, Varnhagen von. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, p. 187-

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 37

Erasmus, Desiderius. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 46

A. L. S. (139), p. 252

Eric II, Duke of Brunswick Calen-

berg. A. L. S. (143), p. 130
Ernest, Duke of Cumberland, King

of Hanover. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 166
Erroll, John Hay, eleventh Earl of.

5. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Erskine, John, Earl of Mar. A. L. S.

(143), P- 133
Erskine, Thomas, first Lord. A. L. S.

(141), p. 9
Essex, Henry Bourchier, fourteenth

Earl of. 5. (6), p. 4
Esse.x, Henry Bourchier, fifteenth

Earl of. 5. (6), p. 32
Esse.x, Thomas Cromwell, sixteenth

Earl of. A. L. S. (6), p. 37

E. ofL. (32), V. I, p. 7

Essex, Wm. Parr, seventeenth Earl

of. 5. (6), p. 31
Esse.x, Robert Devereux, Earl of.

A. L. S. (142), p. 21
Essex, Robert Devereux, third Earl

of. A. L. S. (142), p. 22
Essex, Walter Devereux, eighteenth

Earl of. 5. (6), p. 54
Essex, Robert Devereux, nineteenth

Earl of. 5. (5), V. i, p. 104
Essex, Robert Devereux, twentieth

Earl of 5. (6), p. 20
Essex, Frances, Countess of (wife of

preceding). D. S. (36), p. 19
Essex, Elizabeth, Countess (wife of

Wm. Capel, twenty-third Earl of).

E. OfL. (36), p. 47
Essex, Countess Dowager of (Miss

Stephens). A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 143
Este, Alfonso II., Duke of E. of L.

(5), v. I, p. 100
Esterhazy de Galantha, Pnnce Paul.

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 256
Estrees, Gabrielle d'. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 103

A. L. S. (47), V. 2, p. 46

Estrange, Sir Roger 1'. S. (32), v. 3,

P- 35
Etty, Wm., R.A. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 148
Evelyn, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 10

A. L. S. (I42\ p. 23

Evelyn, Mary (wife of preceding).

A. L. S. (36), p. 35

1 84

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Exeter, John Holland, first Duke of.

•^■- (6), p. 9

Exeter, Henry Courtenay, first Mar-
quis of. 5. (6), p. 33

E.xeter, Gertrude, Marchioness of
(wife of preceding). 5. (138), v. 3,
p. Front.

E.xetcr, Thomas Cecil, first Earl of
S. (6), p. 83

Exeter, Elizabeth, Countess (wife of
Wm. Cecil, second Earl of). D. S.
(36), p- 29

Exeter, Brownlow Cecil, ninth Earl
of S. (4), V. I, p. 5

Exeter, George Nevill, Bishop of. 5.
(6), p. 10

Exeter, Gervase, Babington, Bishop
of S. (6), p. 63

Exmouth, Edward Pellew, first Vis-
count. 5. (27), V. 3, P- 31

Fain, Baron, Secretary to Napoleon I.
5. (140), V. 2, p. 216

Fairbrother, Miss. ^V. (140), v. 3, p. 54

Fairfax, Ferdinand, second Lord. 5.
(6), p. 106

A. L. S. (141), p. 13

Fairfax, Sir Thomas (afterwards third
Lord). A. L. S. (6), p. iig

— — A. L. S. (141), p. II

Fairfax, Anne, Lady (wife of preced-
ing). A. L. S. (143), p. 35

Falkland, Henry Carey, first Vis-
count. E. of L. (6), p. 112

Falkland, Lucius Carey, second Vis-
count. .S'. (6), p. 106

Faraday, Michael. A. L. S. (140),
V. 3, p. 204

Farren, Eliza. 5. (20), v. 2, p. Front.

Farren, Wm. A. L. S. (141), p. 13

Fastolf, Sir John. .S'. (32), v. i, p. Front.

Faucit, Helen. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,
p. 190

Fauconberg, Wm. Neville, seventh
Lord. 5. (6), p. 4

Fawcett, John. A.L.S. (140), v. 4, p. 71
"Fawkes, Guy. 5. (140), v. 3, p. 23

Fayette, Mile. Louise, de la. A. L. S.
(5), V. I, p. 164

Fayette, Marie de la Vergne,Countess
de la. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 209

Fechter, Charles Albert. A. L. S.
(143), P- 74

Fell, Dr. Samuel. ^. Z. .?. (141), p. 18
Felton, John. A. D. S. (12). p. 1
Fenelon, Bertrand de la Motte, Mar-
quis de. S. (6), p. 44
Fenelon, Francois de la Motte,
Archeveque. D. n. S. and 5. (N).
V. I, p. 260

A. L. S. (141), p. 7

Fenn, Sir John. 6'. (28), v. i. p. 6
Ferdinand L, Emperor of the

Romans. A. L. S. (141), p. 25
Ferdinand III, of Germany. A. L.

S. (143), P- 129
Ferguson, Adam. A. L. S. (143),

p. 185
Fernar, L S. (7), v. i, p. 304
Fesch, Joseph, Cardinal. A. L. S.

(126)
Feversham, Anthony Duncombe,

first Lord. 5. (4), v. 2, p. 14
Feuillet de Couches. 6'. (7), v. i,

P- 479
Fichte, Johann Gottlieb. A. L. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 568
Fielding, Henry. A. L. S. (41), v. i,

p. 106
Fillmore, Millard. A. L. S. (143),

p. 84
Finch, Heneage, Lord (afterwards

Earl of Nottingham).
Firebrace, Sir Henry. A. L. S. (141),

P- 23
Fitzgerald, Thomas. D. S. (loi),

V. 13, p. 98
Fitzhugh, Alice (wife of Henry

Fitzhugh, Baron of Ravensworth).

■S-. (36), p. I
Fitzwilliam, William W"entworth,

second Earl. 5. (27), v. i, p. 59
Fitzwilliam, fifth Earl (Viscount

Milton). A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p. 139
Fitzwilliam, Mrs. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 54
Flamel, Nicolas. 5. (5), v. 1, p. 7
Flaxman, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 10
Fleetwood, Charles, General. 6'. (6),

p. 119
Fleetwood, William. S. (6), p. 56

A. L. S. (141), p. 9

Flecknoe, Richard. A. L. S. (143).

p. 147
Fletcher, Rev. John. E. of L. (137).
V. I, p. I

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

iS:

Fleury, Andrd Hercule. A. L. S.

(143), p. 203
Fleury, Cardinal de. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 204
Flood, Henry. 5. (4), v. 3, p. 21
Flotow. A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 68
Foix, Germaine de. A. L. S. (141),

p. 22
Foley, John Henry. A. L. S. (143),

p. 149
Folkes, Martin. A. L. S. (141), p. 22
Foote, Samuel. S. (12), p. 43
Foote, Miss. A. L. (140), v. i, p. 28
Formes, Herr. A. L. S. (143), p. 58
Forster, Sir John. S. (31), v. 3, p. 388
Forrest, E. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 172
Fortescue, Sir Adrian. S. (38), v. 60,

p. 116
Fortescue, Sir John. 5. (6), p. 55
Fosbroke, Thomas Dudley. A. L. S.

(143), p. 156
Foster, Birket. A. L. S. (143), p. 74
Fouch(5, Joseph, Due d'Otrante. D.

5. (5), V. 2, p. 603
Foucquet, Nicolas, Marquis de Belle

Isle. P. of L. (5), V. I, p. 187
Fouqud, Le Baron F. de la Motte.

A. L. S. (34), V. 2, p. 5

A. L. S. (139), p. 247

Fouquier-Tinville, Antoine Quentin.

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 158
Fox, Rt. Hon. Charles James. A. L.
S. (5), V. 2, p. 529

A. L. S. (141), p. 5

Fox, Henry (first Lord Holland), A.

L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 81
Fox, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 15
Frances, Countess of Essex. A. L. S.

(143). P- 38
Francis 1, of France. A. L. b. (143),

P- 95
— - A. L. S. (141), p. 3
Francis I (son of Ferdinand I). A.

L. S. (143), p. 180
Francis, Sir Phillip (compared with

the writing of Junius). P. of L. (4),

V- 4i P- 35' 36 and 37
Franklin, Dr. Benjamin. A. L. S.

(t40, P- 4

A. L. .y. (5), V. 2, p. 416

Franklin, Captain Sir John, R.N.

A. L. S. (143), p. 29

Fraser, James. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 172
Frederick, Duke of York. A. L. S.

(140), V. 3, p. 73
Frederic, Elector Palatine. A. L. S.

(141), p. 26
Frederic IL (the Great), King of

Prussia. A. L. S. (142), p. 25

A. L. S. (1401, V. 2, p. 176

Frederic, Prince Henry (son of

Frederic V. A. L. S. (141), p. 24
Frederica, Sophia Wilhelmina (sister

of Frederic the Great). A. L. S.

(143), p. 125
Frederick William, King of Prussia.

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 121
Freher, Marquard. A. L. S. (141),

p. 28
Freilligrath, Ferdinand. A. L. S.

(140), V. 2, p. 218
Frith, William Powell. A. L. S. (143),

p. 161
Frobisher, Sir Martin. 5. (6), p. 55
Frost, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 87
Fry, Elizabeth. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 125
Fuentes, Le Comte de. .b. (4), v. 2,

p. 16
Fulke, William. A. L. S. (143), p. 123
Fulton, Robert. .S'. (59), v. i,p. pi.
Fuseli. Henry, R.A. 5. (27), v. 5,

P- 239

A. L. S. (143), p. 208

Gage, Sir John. S. (6), p. 9

Gage, Sir John, K.G. (grandson of

the preceding). S. (6), p. 40
Gale, Roger. A. L. S. (141), p. 21
Gale, Dr. Thomas. A. L. S. (141),

p. 8
Galileo, Galilei. A. L. S. (5), v. i,
p. 140

A. L. S. (142), p. 26

Gall, Jean Joseph. A. L. S. (125)
Galloway, James Atkin, D.D, Bishop

of S. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Galmoy, Pierce Butler, second Vis-
count of E. of L. (109), V. I,

P- pl- 3
Gait, John. A. L., third person (140),

V- 4, P- 173
Galway, Henry de Massue, first Earl
of .b'. (38), V. 73. P- "7

i86

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Gambler, James, first Lord. 5. (27),

V- 5> P- 173
- — A.L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 139
Garcia, Pauline Viardot. MS. S.

(143), P- 42
Garibaldi. A. L. S. (140), v. i, p. 34

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 123

Garland, A. (R). S. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Garrick, David. A. L. (140), v. 2,

p. 219

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 36

Garrick, Mrs. A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p. 7
Garrick, Peter. E. of L. (37), p. 23
Gargrave, Sir Thomas. S. (14), v. i,

P- 5
Gascoigne, George. S. (6), p. 72
Gassendi, Pietro. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 152
Gaudy, John. A. L. 5.(38), v. 11,

p. 360
Gaj', John. E. of L. (12), p. 19
Gay-Lussac, Joseph Louis. A. L. S.

(125)
Genlis, Madame de. P. of L. (26),

p. 40
Gentz, Frederich von. A. L. S. (34),

V. I, p. 8
George, Prince of Denmark. A. L. S.

(141), P- 25
George, Prince of Denmark (as Earl

of Kendal). E. of L. (109), v. i, p.

pi. I
George I, of England. A. L. S. (141),

p. 2
George U. A. L. S. (141), p. 3
George IIL A. L. S. (141), p. 5

A. L. 5. (140), v. I, p. 53

George IV. A. L. S. (141), p. 27

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 17

Georges-Cadoudal, General. D. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 512
Gerard, Etienne Maurice, Comte,

Marechal de France. A. L. S.

(■25)
Gerard of Brandon, Charles, first

Lord. S. (32), V. 3, p. 15
Gibbon, Edward. A. L. S. (12), p. 81

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 26

Gibson, John, R.A. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 143
Giftord, William. 5. (27), v. 3, p. in
Gigliucci, Countess (Clara Novello).

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 100

Gilbert, Davies, M.P. 5. (27), v. 2,

P-45
Girardin, Emile de. A. L. S. (143),

p. 156
Girtin, Thomas. 5. (96), v. 3, p. 307
Giuglini, Antonio. MS. S. (143), p. 51
Gladstone, W. E. A. L. S. (143), p. 66

A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p. loi

Glanville, A. B., M.D. 5. (127), v. i,

p. 297
Glasgow, Archer Ross, D.D., Bishop

of. S. (85), v. 3, p. 383
Gleim, Johan Wilhelm Ludwig. A.

L. S. (34), V. 4, p. 3
Glencairn,JohnCunningham, eleventh

Earl of. S. (85), v. 3, p. 383
Gloucester, Humphrey Plantagenet,

second Duke of 5. (6), p. 2
Gloucester, William, Duke of (son of

Queen Anne). E. of L. (32), v. 3,

P- 37
Gloucester, William Henry, Duke of.

A. L. S. (143), p. 153
Gloucester, H.R.H. Mary, Duchess

of A. L. S. (140), v. 2, p. 136
Gloucester, John Hooper, D.D.,

Bishop of E. of L. (87), p. 336
Gloucester, Miles Smith, D.D.,

Bishop of. S. (6), p. 90
Gloucester, James Henry Monk,

D.D., Bishop of S. (27), v. 4, p. 139
Glover, Julia. A. L. S. (141), p. 17
Glover, Robert. A. L. S. (141), p. 9
Gluck, Christopher. A. L. S. (5), v. 2,

p. 401
Glyn, Eleanor. S. (114), v. 35, p. 264
Glynne, Sir John. S. (32), v. 3, p. 18
Goderich, Frederick J. Robinson,

first Viscount. S. (27), v. 2, p. 173
Godolphin, Sidney, first Earl of. 5.

(116), V. 2, p. 508
Godwin, William. S. (59), v. i, p. pi.
Goethe's Mother. A. L. S. (139),

p. 248
Goethe, Johan W. von. 2 A. L. S.

and 3 S. (34), V. 2, p. 4

A. L. S. (141), p. I

■ A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 96

Goff, William (R). 6'. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Gohier, Louis Jeromey. A. D. S. (126)
Goldsmith, Oliver. D. S. (53), v. 2,
p. I

A. L. S. (141), p. 12

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

187

Gordon, Alexander Gordon, fourth

Duke of. S. (127), V. I, p. 70
Gordon, Lord George. A. L. (140),

V. 2, p. 177
Gordon, Jane, Duchess of, wife of

the preceding. S. (59), v. i, p. pi.
Gordon, Rt. Hon. Sir James Wil-

loughby. 5. (127), v. I, p. 285
Goring, George, first Lord. A. L. S.

(141)- P- 23
Gortchakow, Prince Alexander. 6".

(140), V. I, p. 129
Gough, Richard. A. L. S. (141), p. 16
Gowrie, William, first Earl of. 6'. (6),

p. 76
Graevius, John George. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 235
Grafton, second Duke of. S. (140),

V. 2, p. 181
Grafton, Augustus Henry Fitzroy,

third Duke of. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 161
Graham, of Claverhouse, John (after-
wards Viscount Dundee). A. L. S.

(12), P- 53

A. L. S. (35), p. 41

Graham, James, Marquis of Mont-
rose. A. L. S. (141), p. 30

A. L. (140), V. 2, p. 251

Granby, John Manners, Marquis of

(son of the third Duke of Rutland).

S. (4), V. 2, p. 20
Grandison, Oliver St. John, first

Viscount. (6), p. gi
Granger, Rev. James. E. of L. (12),

p. 67
Grant, Rt. Hon. Sir William. 5. (27),

V. 4, p. 203
Grantham, Thomas Philip Weddell,

third Lord. S. (27), v. i, p. 104
Granville, George Leveson-Gower.

A.L. S. (143). P- 63
Granville, John Cateret, first Earl of.

E. of L. (4), v. 2, p. 16
Grattan, Henry. A. L. S. (141), p. 7

A.L.S. (140), v. 2, p. 247

Gray, Sir Rawflfe. 5. (31), v. 3, p. 388
Gray, Thomas. Poem (12), p. 204

A. L. S. (12), p. 206

Gregory, James, IVI.D. 5. (59), v. i,

p. pi.
Grenville, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i,
p. 104

Grenville, Hon. George. A. L. S.

(4), V. I, p. 4
Grenville, Rt. Hon. James. E. of L.

(4), V. 2, p. 13
Grenville, Rt. Hon. Thomas. A. L. S.

(140), V. 3. p. 26
Grenville, William Wyndham, first

Lord. 5. (7), V. 2, p. 850

6". (27), V. I, p. 49

Gresham, Sir Richard. E. of L. (80),

V. 2, p. I
Greville, Sir Fulke (afterwards first

Lord Brooke). E. of L. (6), p. 63
Grey, Charles, second Earl. i'. (27),

V- 3, P- 245
Grey, Lady Jane (as Jane Duddeley).
E. ofL. (56), p. 396

(and as Jane the Quene). D. S.

and5. (5), v. i, p. 57

A.L. S. (141). P- 39

(as Jwanna Graia). 5. (25), p.

Front.

Grey, Lady Mary, E. of L. (36), p. 17
Grey of Wark, William, first Lord.

5. (6), p. 122
Grey of Wilton, Arthur, fourteenth

Lord, E. of L. (50), p. 26
Grey, Thomas, (A'.) .-V. (100), v. 2, p. 36
Greynvile, Sir Richard. S. (6) p. 55
Grignan, Francoise de Sevign^, Com-

tesse de. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 239
Grimaldi, Joseph. A. L. S. (143),

p. 174
Grimm, Francois Melchior, Baron de.

A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 532
Grimm, Wilhelm. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 240
Grindal, Edmund. A. L. S. (143),

p. 120
Grisi, Madame. 5. (140), v. i, p. 8
Gronovius, John Frederick. P. of L.

(3), ^'- 2, p. 170

A. L. S. (141), p. 24

Grose, Capt. Francis. A. L. S. (12),

P- 55
Grosvenor, Robert, second Earl. S.

(127), V. I, p. 166
Grote, George, M.P. S. (30), p. 47
Grotius, Hugo. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 144

A. L. S. (141), p. 26

Guadet, Marguerite Elie. A. L. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 456

1 88

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Guiccioli, Countess. S. (140), v. i,

P- 59.
Guildford, Francis North, first Lord.

E. ofL. (109), V. I, p. pi. 5
Guildford, Francis North, second

Earl of. P. of L. (4), v. 3, p. 21

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 18

Guildford, Sir Henry, K.G. .S'. (6),

P- 39

Guillotin, Joseph Ignatius. A. L. S.
(143), p. 133

Guise, Charles de, Cardinal of Lor-
raine. A. L. S. (142), p. 28

Guise, Henri de Lorraine, Due de.
A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 88.

Guizot, Francois. A. L. S, (34), v. 2,

P- 5

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 22

Gundulf, Bishop of. S. (140), v. 2,

P- 157
Gunpowder Plot. {Letter to Lord

Monteagle). A. L. S. (142), p. 29
Gustavus, Vasa, King of Sweden.

A. L. S. (142), p. 30
Gustavus I, of Sweden. A. L. S. (143),

p. 19
Gutch, Rev. John. 5. (7), p. 624
Guthrie, William. S. (37), p. 23
Gyfford, George. D. S. (loi), v. 13,

p. 76

Haddon, James. E. of L. (87), v. 1,

P- 336
Haddon, Walter. ^.Z. 5. (141), p. 15
Haiward, Sir John. 5. (6), p. 100
Hales, Stephen, D.D. P. of L. (3),

v. 2, p. 24
Halford, Sir Henry, Bart. 5. (29),

V. I, p. 123
Haliburton,T. C. (Sam Slick). A.L.S.

(140), V. 3, p. 87
Halifax, Charles Montagu, third Earl

of E. of L. (12), p. 65
Halifax, IVIarquis of, {see Saville,

George)
Hall, Rev. Robert. S. (27), v. 5, p. 39
Hallam, Henry. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 34-

A. L. S. (143), P- 146

Halld, Jean Noel, Dr. S. (59), v. i,

p. pi.
Haller, Albert de. P. of L. (3), v. 2,

p. 208.

Hamilton, .Anthony, Count. A.L.S.

(5), v. 1, p. 272
Hamilton, James, second Marquis of.

S. (6), p. 94
Hamilton, James, first Duke of E. of

L. (32), v. 2, p. 6
Hamilton, William, third Duke of

'S^ (85), V. 3, p. 383
Hamilton, Right Hon. William Ge-
rard. S. (4), v. 2, p. 20
Hamilton, Lady. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 122
Hammonde, J. {R.) S. (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Hampden, John. 5. (136), v. i, p. i
Hamper, William. D. S. (82), p. 151
Handel, George Frederick. A. L. S.

(35), P- 45

A.L. S. (143), p. 9

Hanway, Jonas. S. (43), p. 113
Hardinge, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

p. 102
Hardwicke, Philip Yorke, first Earl

of E. of L. (4), V. I, p. I

S. ("43), P- 117

Hardy, Sir Thomas Masterman. 5.

(27), V. 5, p. 281
Harewood, Henry Lascelles, second

Earl of. 5. (27), v. 2, p. 219
Harrington, Sir John. A. L. S. (141),

p. 19
Harrington, Countess of. Dowager,

(Miss Foote). A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 143
Harrington, Wm. Stanhope, first Earl

of 5. (106), V. 2, p. pi. 3
Harrington of Exton, John, first Lord.

S. (6), p. 94

E. ofL. (32), V. I, p. 33

Harrington of Exton, John, second

Lord. 5. (6), p. 112
Harley, Sir Edward. .S. (32), v.3, p. 19
Harley, J. P. A. L. S. (140;, v. 3,

p. 127
Harley, MargaretCavendish, Duchess

of Portland. A. L. 5. (143), p. 6
Harley, Robert, Earl of Oxford.

A. L. S. (141), p. 29
Harrison, W. H. A. L. S. (143), p. 69
Harrowby, Dudley Ryder, first Earl

of S. (27), V. 4, p. 189
Harvey, Wm. 5. (29), v. 4, p. 79
A. L. S. (141), P- 8

AUTOGRAni COLLECTING.

189

Hastings, Henry Earl of Huntingdon.
^.Z. 5. (143), p. 85

Hastings, Sir Edward. S. (14), v. i,
p. 6

Hastings, Francis, Earl of Hunting-
don. A. L. S. (143), p. 90

Hastings, \Vm. first Lord. 5. (6), p. 5

E.o/L.(2S),y.2,p. 15

Hastings, Francis Rawdon-Hastings,
first Marquis of. 5. (37), v. i, p. 74

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 66

Hastings, Warren. A. L. S. (22)

A.L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 82

Hatton, Sir Christopher. 5'. (6), p. 62

A. L. S. (98), p. 42

A. L. S. (143), P- "7

Hatton, Elizabeth, (wife of Chief Jus-
tice Coke). 5. (6), p. 99

Havelock, Sir Henry. A. L. S. (140),
V. 3, P- 2

Hawkins, Admiral Sir John. E. of L.
(6), p. 55

Hay, John (Secretary to the Pre-
tender). E. of L. (73), p. 134

Haydn, Francis Joseph. A.L.S. (143),

P- 13

A. L. S. (142), p. 32

Haydon, B. R. S. (114, v. 17, p. 264

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 22

Hayes, Catherine. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

P- 55
Hazlitt,\Vm. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

P-I55
Head, Sir Francis. A. L. S. (143),

p. 160
Hearne, Thomas. A. L. S. (141), p. 16
Heath, Nicholas. A. L. S. (141), p. 9
Heath, Sir Robert, i". (32), v. 2, p. 33
Heathfield, George N. Augustus

Eliott, first Lord. S. (27), v. 5,

p. 259
Hector, Edmund. A. L. S. (37), p. 43
Hegel, Georg Wilhelm. A. L. S.

(34), V. 2, p. 6
Heine, Henry. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 144
Helvetius, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 23
Hemans, Felicia Dorothea. A. L. S.

(143), P- 26
Helvetius, Claude Adrian. A. L. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 350
Hdnault, Charles Jean Francois. A.

L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 348

Heneage, Sir Thomas. S. (6), p. 60

A. L. S. (141), p. 7

Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles L

A. L. S. (142), p. 33
Henry V, of England. A. L. S. (143),

p. 225
Henr>' VII, of England. A. L. S.

(141), p. 2
Henry VIII. A. L. S. (143), p. 262
Henry, Prince of Wales (eldest son

of James I). A. L. S. (6), p. 79
Henry II, of France. A. L. .S. (141),

p. 27
Henry III, of France. ^. Z. 6. (141),

P- 30
Henry IV, Kmg of France. A. L. S.

(142), p. 34
Herbert, Sir Wm. (afterwards twenti-
eth Earl of Pembroke). S. (6), p. 35
Herbert of Cherbiiry, Edward, first

Lord. 5. (6), p. 89
Herbert, Sir John. S. (6), p. 91
Herder, Johan Gottfried von. D. n.

S. (5), V. 2, p. 509

A. L. S. (34), V. I, p. 5

Hereford, G. J. Huntingford, Bishop

of 5. (7), V. 2, p. 871
Heriot, George. S. (56), p. 248
Hdrold, Louis Joseph Ferdinand. A.

Z.5. (125)
Herrick, Robert. A. L. S. (6), p. 100

5. (38), V. 69, p. 9

Herschel, Sir John. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, p. 20
Herschel, Sir William. A. L. 5.(143),

P- 49
Hertford, Edward Seymour, tenth

Earl of 5. (6), p. 84
Hertford, Katherine, Countess of

(wife of preceding). E. of L. (36),

p. 17
Hertford, Francis Seymour Conway,

fourth Marquis of S. (4), v. 5, p. 21
Hertford, Francis Seymour Conway,

fifth Marquis of 5. (127), v. i,

p. 50
Hertford, Fr. Chas. Seymour Con-
way, sixth Marquis of 5. (27), v. 4,

p. 225
Hervey, Hon. Thomas. 5. (4), v. 2,

p. 14
Heselrige, Sir Arthur. S. (6), p. iii
Hewson, J. (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6

igo

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Heylyn, Dr. Peter. A. L. S. (141),

p. 24
Heyne, Christian Gottlob. A. L. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 557

A. L. S. (34), V. I, p. 9 , ^

Hill, Sir Rowland. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 132
Hobart, J. H., Bishop of New York.

5. (59), V. I , p. pi.
Hobbes, Thomas. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 184
Hoby, Sir Edward. S. (40), p. 241
Hoby, Sir Philip. 5. (6), p. 35
Hoche, le General Lazare. A. D. S.

(126)
Hogarth, William. A. D. S. (12),

p. 87
A. L. S. (90), V. 3, p. I

5. (117), p. 398

5. (43), p. 121

A. L. S. (141), p. 6

Hogg, James. 5. (114), v. 21, p. i

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 155

A.L. S. (143), P- 151

Holbach, Paul, Baron de. P. of L.

(5), V. 2, p. 410
Holderness, Robert D'Arcy, fourth

Earl of. S. (4), v. I, p. 3
Holland, Henry Rich., first Earl. 5.

(6), P- 94
Holland, Henry Fox, first Lord, E.
o/L. (4), V. I, p. 3

S. (77), p. 5

Holland, Hen. Rich. Vassall Fox,
third Lord. S. (27), v. 3, p. 263

Holland, Philemon. E. of L. (6), p. 65

Holies, Denzil, first Lord. S. (32),
V. 3, p. 16

Holroyd, John Baker, Earl of Shef-
field. A. L. S. (143), p. 64

Hood, Adml. Lord. A. L. S. (140),
V. 3, p. 116

Hood, Capt. Alexander (Lord Brid-
port). S. (4), V. 4, p. 29

Hood, Henry, second Viscount. S.
(127), V. I, p. 180

Hood, Thomas. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,
p. 146

A. L. S. (143), p. 209

Hook, Theodore Edward. A. L. S.

(143), P- 61
Hooper, John, Bishop of Gloucester.

A. L. S. (141), p. 17

Hope, Sir Thomas. D. n. S. (83),

p. I
Hoper, Anne. E. of L. (87), p. 336
Hopton, Ralph, first and only Lord.

S. (32), V. 2, p. 29
Horton, Thomas R. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Hortense, Eugenie de Beauharnais,

Queen of Holland. A. L. i. (143),

p. 200
Horton, Thomas (R.) S. (100), v. 2. p.6
Hospital, Michel L.' A. L. S.{\\\),

p. 26
Hotham, Sir John. E. of L. (32),

V. 2, p. 33
How, C. C. S. (loi), V. 13, p. 77
Howard, Henry, Earl of Surrey. A.

L. S. (141), p. 28
Howard, Charles, Earl of Notting-
ham. S. (114), V. 35, p. 264
Howard, Thomas, ninth Duke of

Norfolk. A. L. S. (98), p. 19
Howard, of Efifingham, William

first Lord. 5. (6), v. i, p. 21

S. (31) V. 3, p. 387

Howard, Lord Henry. E. of L. (88),

p. 366
Howard, John. A. L. S. (35), p. 47

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 178

A. L. S. (143), p. 136

Howard, Margaret. S. (36), p. 7
Howard, Philip Thomas, Cardinal.

A. L. S. (141), p. 12
Howard, Sir Robert (son of Thomas,

second Earl of Berkshire). 5. (32).

V. 3, p. 19
Howard, Sir Wm. (son of Thomas,

twentieth Earl of Arundel). E. of

L. (32), V. 2, p. 34
Howard, Wm., Viscount Staflford.

A. L. S. (143), p. 78
Howe, Admiral Rich., first Earl. A.

L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 117

A. L. S. (143), p. 200

Howell, James, E. of L. (6), p. 97
Howitt, Wm. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 146

A. L. S. (143), p. 199

Hugo, Victor. Poem (125)

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 36

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 105

Humboldt, Ale.xander, Baron von.

A.L.S. (34), V. 2, p. 5

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 131

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

191

Humboldt, Wilhelm. A. L. S. (34),

V. I, p. 4
Hume, James, fifth Earl of. S. (85),

V. 3- P- 383
Hume, David. ^. Z. 5. (12), p. 81
Hume, Joseph. A. L. S. (143), p. 100
Hunsdon, Henry Carey, first Lord.

■S-. (6), p. 53

S. (14), V. I, p. 8

Hunt, Leigh. 5. (114), v. 17, p. 264

A. L. S. (141), p. 1 1

Hunt, Robert. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 69
Hunter, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 10

A. L. 5. (143), p. 137

Huntingdon, John Holland, four-
teenth Earl of. 5. (6), p. 3

Huntingdon, Henry Hastings, twen-
tieth Earl of. E. of L. (6), p. 54

Huntingdon, Selina, Countess of
(wife of Theophilus, twenty-sixth
Earl). A. L. S. (143), p. 33

Huntley, George Gordon, fourth Earl
of. 5. (6), p. 75

Huskisson, Wm. 5. (27), v. 2, p. 255

A. L. S. (62), V. I, p. I

Huss, John. P. of L. (5), vi, p. 6

A. L. S. (139), p. 258

Hutchinson, Col. J. (R.) S. (roo),

V. 2, p. 6
Hutchinson, Mrs. Lucy (wife of pre-
ceding). D. 71. S. (81), p. 18
Hutton, James. A.L. S. (143), P- '69
Huygens, Christian. A. L. S. (5), v. i,
p. 221

5. (85), V. 2, p. 494

Hyde, Sir Edward. £. of L. (32),

V. 2, p. 35
Hay, Archibald Campbell, Earl of

(Duke of Argyle). S. (106), v. 2,

p. pl- 3

Ilchester, Stephen Fox, first Lord.

S- (77), P- 5
Imnierman, Karl Lebrecht. A. L. S.

(140), V. 3, p. 118
Inchbald, Elizabeth. A.L.S. (141), p.6
Ingham, Benjamin. E. of L. (137),

Ingieby,'sir Wm. 5. (31), v. 3, p. 388
Ingoldesby, Richard. 5. (100), v. 2,
p.6

Ingoldsby, Sir Heniy. A. L. S. (141),

p. 4
Ingres, Jean Auguste, Dominique.

A. L. S. (125)
Innocent II. MS. (140), v. 2, p. 21
Ireland, W. H. 5. (57), p. 2
Ireton, Henry. S. (6), p. 118

.i'. (100), V. 2, p. 6

A. L. S. (141), p. 4

Irving, Washington. A. L. S. (143),
p. 213

Irwin, Charles Ingram, ninth Vis-
count. 5. (4), V. 2, p. 14

Isabel, Queen of Spain (daughter of
John II). A. L. S. (143), p. 141

Isabella de Baux, of Altamura. A.
L. S. (141), p. 5

Isabella, daughter of Philip II.
A.L. 5. (141), p. 9

Jackson, Andrew. A. L. S. (143),

P- 77
Jackson, Cyril. A. L. S. (141), p. 14
Jackson, Gen. Stonewall. S. (140),

V. I, p. 82
Jacobi, Fried. Heinrich. D. S. (34),

V. 4, p. 2
James I of England. A. L. S. (141),

P-4
A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 29

A. L. S. (143), p. 232

James II of England. A. L. 5.(141),

P- 5

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 81

A. L. S. (143), p. 227

James II of Scotland. A.L.S. (143),

p. 1S6
James IV of Scotland. A. L. S.

(141), p. 12
James V of Scotland. A. L. S. (141),

P- 13
James, Prmce, Son of James II. A.
L. S. (85), V. 3, p. 449

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 82

James, G. P. R. A. L. S. (143), p. 157
Jameson, Anna. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 207
Jaubert, Amedee. A. D. S. (103),

p. 166
Jefferson, Thomas. A. L. S. (5), v. 2,

P- 643

A. L. S. (141), p. 2

A. L. S. (143), p. 71

192

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Jeffer>', Francis. S. (27), v. 4, p. 129

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 34

Jenkins, Sir Leoline. E. of L. (32),

V. 3, p. 20
Jenner, Edward. A. L. S. (5), v. 2,
p. 624

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 196

Jerdan, William. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

P- 175
Jermyn, Henry, first Lord. A. L. S.

(141), p. I
Jermyn, Sir Thomas. S. (92), p. 252
Jernegan, Sir Henry. S. (14), v. i, p. 6
Jerrold, Douglas. A. L. S. (143),

P- 131
Jersey, fifth Earl of. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, p. 140
Jesse, Edward. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 166
Jewell, John, Bishop of Salisbury. A.

L. S. (141), p. 20
Johnson, Samuel. A. L. S. (12), p. 238
A. L. S. (35), p. 49

A. L. S. (37), p. 13

A. L. S. (141), p. 3

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. Ill

Johnston, Sir Alexander. S. (27), v. 3,

p. 149
Johnston, John. 6'. (6), p. 70

A. L.S. (141), p. 15

Jonas, Justus. E. of L. (33), v. 3, p. 8
Jones, J. (R). S. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Jones, Paul. A. L. S. (142), p. 37

A.L. 5. (143), p. 51

Jones, Sir William. E. of L. (12), p. 69

A. L. S. (143), p. loi

Jonson, Ben. D. S. (6), p. 71

A. L. S. (141), p. 6

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 52

Jordan, Mrs. Dorothea. S. (20), v. 2,

front.

A.L. S. (141), p. 7

A. L. S. (i4o)> V. 2, p. 108

Josephine, Empress of the French.

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 91

A. L. S. (143), p. 138

Joubert, Barthelemi C, Gdndral. A.

L. S. (s), V. 2, p. 488
Junius. 2 A. L. S. (4), V. 4 p.p. zz,
33

(compared with the writing of

Sir Phillip Francis). P. of L. (4),
V. 4, p. 36

Junius. P. of L. (38), V. 83, p. 103

3 A. L. S. (61), V. I, p. pi.

Junot, Androche, Due d'Abrantes. A.

L. S. (126)

Kant, Emmanuel. A. L. S. (5), v. 2,

P- 517

2 A. L. S. (34), V. I, p. 5

A. L. S. (139), p. 3

Katherine of Arragon. A. L. .?. (139),

p. 195

A. L. S. (143), p. 139

Katherine of Medici. A. L. S. (139),

p. 211
Kauffman, Mary Anne A. C. A. L. S.

(143). P- 203
Kean, Charles. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

P- 54
Kean, Mrs. Charles. A. L. S. (140),

V- 4, P- 55
Kean, Edmund. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,
p. 228

A. L. S. (142), p. 38

Keats, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 94

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 60

Keeley, Robert. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 119
Keith, George K. Elphinstone, first

Viscount. A. L. S. (141), p. 8
Kelly, Sir Fitzroy. A. L. S. (140),

V. 2, p. 260
Kemble, Charles. 5. (114), v. 35, p. i

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 191

A. L. S. (141), p. 17

Kemble, Fanny. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 148
Kemble, John Philip. A. L. S. (5),
V. 2, p. 623

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 214

Kemble, Stephan. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 142
Kemble, Mrs. Stephan. A. L. S.

(140), V. 2, p. 242
Kendall, Erengard de Schulemberg,

Duchess of 5. (106), v. 2, pi. 4
Kennet, White. A. L. S. (141), p. 9
Kent, H.R. H. Edward Augustus,

Duke of 5. (27), V. 2, p. 207

S. (59), V. I, pi.

Kent, Victoria Maria Louisa,Duchess
(wife of above). 5. (27), v. 4, p. 125

Kenyon, Lloyd, first Lord. 5. (27),
V. 3> P- 253

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

193

Keppel, Augustus, Admiral (Vis-
count Keppel). .!)■. (4), v. 2, p. 20

A. L.S. (141), p. 19

Kepler, Jolin. A.L. S. (5), v. i, p. 128

A. L. 5(139), P- 39

A. L. S. (141), p. 10

Ker, Sir Walter, of Cesfurd. S. (31),

V. 3, P- 387
Kernys, Thomas. S. (75), v. 2, p. 12S
Kestner, Charlotte {Goethe's Lotte),

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 91
Kidder, Richard. A. L. S. (141), p. 12
Kilburne, Richard. 5. (57), p. i
Kildare, Gerald Fitzgerald, eleventh

Earl of. S. (6), p. 47
Kildare, Elizabeth, Countess of (wife

of above). 5. (138), v. z, front.
Killigrew, Thomas. A. L. S. (143),

,P- 55
Kingston, Robert Pierrepoint, first

Earl of E. of L. (32), v. 2, p. 15
Kingston, Sir William. S. (6), p. 36
Kingstoune, Alexander Seton, first

Viscount. S. (85), v. 3, p. 383
Kitto, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 154
Klapka, Gen. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 146
Klopstock, Frederick Gottlob. A.L.

S. (5), v. 2, p. 507

A. L. S. (34), V. 2, p. I

Kneller, Sir Godfrey. A. L. S. (35),

p. 51

A. L.S. (141), p. 2

Knevytt, Anne. 5. (36), p. 7
Knight, Charles. A. L. S. (143) p. 153
Knollys, William, first and only Lord

(Earl of Banbury). 5. (6), p. 92

5. (32), V. I, p. 34

Knowles, James Sheridan. A. L. S.
(140), v. 3, p. 44

A. L. S. (143), p. 171

Knox, John. D. n. S. (12), p. 13S

A. L. S. (98), p. 33

A. D. S. (116), V. 2, p. 541

A. L. S. (141), p. I

Knyphausen, Baron de. 5. (4), v. i.

p. 8
Kosciusko, Thaddeus. A. L. S. (5),
V. 2, p. 590

A. L. S. (35), p. 53

Kossuth, Louis. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 23

/J. Z. 5. (143), p. 118

Kotzebue, Augustus von. A. L. S.

(5), v. 2, p. 596
Kyllegrew, Henry. 5. (75), v. i,

p. 256

Lablache, Louis. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 39

A. L. S. (143), p. 42

Lacepede, Bernard, Comte de. A.

L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 640

A.L. S. (126)

Lacordaire, Abbii. A. L. S. (140),

v. 4, p. 1 16
La Fayette, Madame de. L. n. S.

(47), V. I, p. 217
La Fayette, Gilbert Mottier, Marquis

de. A. D. S. (125)

A. L. S. (126)

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 170

La Fontaine, Jean de. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 220
La Harpe, Jean Francois de. A. L.S.

(5), V. 2, p. 506
Lake, Sir Edward. S. (32), v. 3, p. 21
Lake, Sir Thomas. 6". (6), p. 93
Lally, Gen. Thomas Arthur, Comte

de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 343
Lally-Tollendal, Trophime Gerard,

Marquis de. A. L. S. (126)

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 223

Lamartine, Alphonse Marie Louise.

Poem (125)

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 52

A. L. S. (141), p. 32

Lamb, Charles. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,
p. 179

A. L. S. (143), p. 196

Lamb, Lady Caroline. 5. (36), p. 69
Lamballe, Marie de Savoie-Carignan,

la Princesse de. A. L. S. (126)
Lambarde, Wm. E. of L (6), p. 66

E. of L. (88\ p. 229

• A. L. S. (141), P- 22

Lambert, John, Maj.-Gen. A. L. S.

(6), p. 121

- E. of L. (32), V. 2, p. 48

A. L. S. (141), p. 7

Lammenais, Abbd de. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, p. 170
Lancaster, Sir James. A. L. S. (i4i)>

p. 19
Lance, George. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 127

O

194

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Landon, L. E. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

P-237
Landor, W. S. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,
p. 261

A. L. S. (143), p. 70

Landseer, Sir Edwin. A. L. S. (140),

V- I, P- 39

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 212

Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury.

S. (140), V. 2, p. 157
Langdale, Marmadul'ie, first Lord.
5. (6), p. 124

E. of L. (32), V. 2, p. 36

Lansdowne, Wm. Petty, first Marquis

of. A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 130
Lansdowne, Henry Petty, third Mar-
quis of. S. (27), V. 5, p. I

S. (30), p. 185

Lanza, Giovanni. A. L. 5. (140), v. 4,

P- 34
Laperouse, Jean Francois Galaup de.
A. L. S. (126)

A. L. S. (143), p. 194

Laplace, Pierre Simon, Marquis de.

A. L. S. (125)
Lardner, Dr. Dion. A. L. S. (143),

P- 130
Lascaris, Andrew John. E. of L.

(5). V. I, p. 44
Las Cases. A. D. S. (103), p. 14
Latimer, Hugh, Bishop of Worces-
ter. A. L. S. (141), p. 70
Laud, Wm., Archbishop of Canter-
bury. A. L. S. (143), p. 28

A. L. S. (142), p. 39

Lauderdale, John Maitland, Duke of.

S. (6), p. 123
Lauderdale, James Maitland, eighth

Earl of. 5. (127), v. i, p. 39
La Vallette, Cardinal de. A. L. S.

(141), P- 27
Lavater, Jean Gaspard. A. L. S. (5),
V. 2, p. 495

A. L. S. (125)

Lavoisier, Antoine Laurent. A. L. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 458
Law, John. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p.

282
Lawrence, Sir Thomas. A. L. S.

(140), v. I, p. 38

A. L. S. (141), p. 17

Lawson, Adml. Sir John. E. of L.

(32), v. 2, p. 44

Layard, Austen Henry. A. L. 5.(143),

P- 145
Lebrun, Charles Francoise, Due de

Plaisance. A. L. S. (126)
Lee, Gen. Charles. A. L. S. (61), v. 3,

pi.
Lee, Gen. R. E. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

p. 121
Lee, Rowland, LL.D. (Bishop of

Lichfield). E. of L. (6), p. 27
Leech, John. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

p. 16

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 164

Leeds, fifth Duke of (Marquis of

Carmarthen). A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 66
Legh (or k-leye). E. of L. (80), v. 2,

p. I
Leibnitz, Godfrey W., Baron de. A.

L. S. (141), p. 9
Leicester, Robert Dudley, eleventh

Earl of E. of L. (6), p. 5 1

5. (14), V. I. p. 8

A.L. S. (141), p. 2

Leicester, Robert Sydney, twelfth

Earl of 5. (6), p. 84
Leland, John. D. S. (6), p. 27
Lemaitre, Frederic. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, P- 55
Lenclos, Ninon de. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 240
Lennox, Matthew, fourth Earl of 5.

(6), p. 68
Lennox, Margaret, Countess of (wife

of above). E. of L. (6), p. 57
Lennox, Elizabeth, Countess of (wife

of Charles, fifth Earl of Lennox).

A. L. S. (36), p. 17
Lennox, Esme Stuart, first Duke of

s. (74), P- 24

Lennox, Lodowick Stewart, second

Duke of. E. of L. (88), p. 373
Lenno.x, Charles Stuart, sixth Duke

of. S. (6), p. 126
Lenthall, Wm. E. of L. (32), v. 2,

p. 50
Leo X. A. L. S. (143), p. 23
Leopold L, King of the Belgians. A.

L. S. (140), V. 4, p. I
Leopold IL, King of the Belgians.

A.L.S. (140), V. 3, p. 154
Lepeletier de St. Fargeau, Louis

Michel. A. D. S. (126)

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

195

Leslie, Charles. A. L. S. (143), p. 98
Leslie, David (first Lord Newark).

5. (6), p. 124
LesIie,Joliii, Duke of Rothes. A.L.S.

■ (143), P- 109

^^(127), V. I, p. 376

Lessing, Gotthold Ephraini. A. I.. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 380

A. L. S. (34), V. 2, p. 12

Leven, Alex. Leslie, first Earl of. 5.

(6), p. 123
Lever, Thomas. 5. (87), p. 336
Ley, James, Lord (Earl of Marl-
borough. 5'. (32), V. I, p. 34
Liebig, Baron \'on. A. L. S. (140),

V. I, P- 37
Lightfoot, John, D.D. E. of L. (32),

V. 3, p. 26
Lilburne, Robert (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6

5. (20), V. 2, p. Front.

Lily, Wm. E. of L. (6), p. 27
Limerick, John Jebb, Bishop of 4

D. 71. 5. (133), V. I, p. 9
Lincoln, Abraham. S. (140), v. I,

p. 109
Lincoln, Edward Clinton, eleventh

Earl of (as Edward Clinton). E. of

L. (6), p. 33

(as Earl of Lincoln), 5. (6), p. 60

Lincoln, Henry Clinton, twelfth Earl

of. E. of L. (6), p. 59
Lincoln, Elizabeth, Countess of (wife

of above). S. (36), p. 19
Lincoln, John Russell, Bishop of D.

S. (6), V. I, p. 8
Lincoln, John Longland, Bishop of

■S'- (33), V. 3, p. 7
Lincoln, Wm. Barlow, Bishop of S.

(6), p. 100
Lincoln, John Williams, Bishop of

5. (32), V. 2, p. 2
Lincoln, Thomas Barlow, Bishop of

^.Z.5. (12), p. 124
Lind, Jenny. Mus. S. (143), p. 28

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 7

Lindsey, Robert Bertie, first Earl of

E. of L. (32), p. 15
Linlithgow, George Livingston, third

Earl of. 5. (32), v. 3, p. 8
Linnaeus, Carolus. P. of L. (3), v. 1,

p. 76

A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 367

A. L. S. (118), p. 502

Lisle, Arthur Plantagenet, sixth Vis-
count. S. (6), p. 34

Lisle, Honor, Viscountess (wife of
above). .S'. (13S), v. 2, Front.

Lisle,John Dudley, seventh Viscount,
(Earl of Warwick). .S'. (14), v. i,
p. 4

Lismore (or Argyle), Hector Mac-
bean, Bishop of 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383

Liston, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 14

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 15

Liszt, Franz. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 170
Lithgow, William. D. n. S. (40), p. 169
Littleton, Rt. Hon. Edward L 5'.

(127), V. I, p. 194
Littleton, Sir Edward. S. (92), p. 252
Liverpool, first Earl of A. L. S.

(140), v. 3, p. 114
Livesey, 1\L (R.) .S'. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Livingstone, Rev. Dr. A. L. S. (140),

v. 3, p. 201
Llandaff, Francis Godwin, Bishop of

E. ofL. (6), p. 95
LlandafI, Rich. Watson, Bishop of

5. (59), v. I, pi.
Locke, John. A. L. S. (12), p. 31

A. L. S. (141), p. 3

Locke, Capt. John. S. (38), v. 62,

p. 805
Lockhart, J. G. A. L. S. (143), p. 155

• A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 146

. A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 173

Lodge, Edmund. A. L. S. (141). P- 33
Lodge, Thomas. E. of L. ^40), p. 170
Lofift, Capel. A. L. S. (141),. P- 16
London, John Stockesley, Bishop of

D. S. (12), p. 73

London, Edmond Bonner, Bishop of

E. of L. (6), p. 26

London, Edmund Grindal, Bishop of
E. OfL. (87), p. 336

(89), p. I

London, John Aylmer, Bishop of 6.

(6), p. 70
London, George Mountaigne, Bishop

of 5. (6), p. 107
London, William Juxon, Bishop of

D. S. (39), p. 20S
London, Henry Compton, Bishop of

^. (32), V. 3, P- 33
London, Beilby Porteus, Bishop of

-S". (27), V. 5, p. 179

O 2

196

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

London, Chas. James Blomefield,

Bishop of. S. (127), p. 394
Londonderr)', Robert" Stuart, second

Marquis of. S. (27), v. 4, p. 153
Longfellow, H. W. A. L. S. (143).

p. 207
Lorraine, Charles, Cardinal of. A. L.

5. (141), p. 23
Lorraine, Charles, fourth Duke of.

^. o/£. (5), V. I, p. 177
Lorraine, Francois de. A. L. S. (141),

p. 6
Loudoun, John Campbell, first Earl

of E. of L. (32), V. 2, p. 16
Louis XL 5. (140), V. 2, p. 198
Louis XH. of France. A. L. S. (141),

p. 18

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 198

Louis XI I L of France. A. L. S.

(141), p. 28

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 145

Louis XIV. of France. A. L. S. (141),

p. 8

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 149

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 90

Louis XV. of France. A. L. S. (143),

p. 118

S. (140), V. 2, p. 246

Louis XVI. of France. A. L. S. (141),
p. I

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 131

A. L. S. (142), p. 42

Louis XVIII. of France. A. L. S.

(141), P- 4
Louis, dit le Grand Dauphin (fils de

Louis XIV.) S. (5), V. I, p. 251
Louis (son of Louis XVI.) A. L. S.

(143), p. 183
Louise de Savoye, R^gente de France.

A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 40

A.L.S. (141), p. 15

Louise (Grand-daughter of James I.)

A. L. S. (12), p. 94
Louis-Phillippe. A. L. S. (143), p. 43

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 3

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 121

L'Ouverture, Toussaint. D. S. (126)
Lovell, Sir Thomas. 5. (6), p. 39
Lovelace, Countess of (Lord Byron's

daughter). A. L. S. (140), v. 3,
p. 186
Lover, Samuel. A. L. S. (143), p. 65

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 63

Lowe, Sir Hudson. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 94
Loyola, Ignatius de. A. L. S. (141),

p. I
Lucas, Sir Charles. A. L. S. (141)1

p. 12
Ludlowe, Edmund (R.) S. (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Lumley, John, first Lord. 5. (38),

V. 103, p. 495
Lunsford, Colonel Sir Thomas. 5.

(6), p. 119
Luther, Martin. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 49

A. L. S. (35), p. 55

Luxembourg, Jacquetta of (wife of

the Regent Duke of Bedford). 5.

(loi), v. 26, p. 272
Luxembourg, Francois de Montmo-

renci, Marechal, Due de. A. L. S.

(5), v. I, p. 218
Lyell, Sir Charles. A. L. S. (143),

p. 198
Lyndhurst, John Singleton Copley,

first Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 50
Lyttleton, George, first Lord. A. L. S.

(35)> P- 57
Lytton, Sir E. Bulwer. A. L. S. (140),
V. 3, p. 209

Macaulay, Lord. A. L. S. (143), p. 158
Macauley, Mrs. Catherine. S. (36),

p. 65
Mackenzie, Henry. 5. (114), v. 17,

p. 264
Mackintosh, Rt. Hon. Sir James.

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 90
Macklin, Charles. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, P- 159
Macpherson, James. A. L. S. (69),

V. I, p. ccxx.
Macready, W. C. A. L. S. (141), p. 16

A. L.S. (143), P- 79

A. L. S. (140), v. I, p. 8

Madison, James. A. L. S. (143), p. 67
Maginn, Wm. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 119
Magliabecchi, Antonio. A. L. S.

(141), P- 31
Mahoney, Rev. Francis (Father

Prout). A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 119
Maintenon, Francoise d'Aubigne,

Marquise de. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 267

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

197

Maitland, Sir William, of Lethington.

A. L.S. (143X P- 1*7
Maitland, Sir Richard, of Lethington.

^- (31), V. 3, p. 387
Malebranche, Nicolas. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 261
Malibran, Mdme. A. L. S. (140),

V- 3. P- 45
Mallet, David. 5. (37), p. 23
Malone, Edmund. A. L. S. (141),

p. 14
Malthus, Rev. Thomas Robert. A. L.

S. (140), V. 4, p. 155
Manchester, Henry Montague, first

Earl of S. (32), v. 2, p. 17
Manchester, Edward, second Earl of

2 5. (32), V. 2, p. 1 8
Mandeville, Henry, Viscount (Duke

of Manchester). S. (92), p. 252
Manin, Daniel. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 162
Manutius, Paulus. A. L. S. (16),

V. 3, P- 308
Marat, Jean Paul. A. L. S. (5), v. 2,

p. 428

A. L. S. (143), P- 178

Margaret of Austria (wife of Philip

in. of Spain). A. L. S. (141), p. 8
Margaret of Lancaster (mother of
Henry VII). E. of L. (6), p. II

A. L. S. (98), p. I

A. L. S. (143), p. 39

Margaret (grandmother of Lady Jane

Grey). A. L. S. (141), p. 34
Maria-Anna of Austria, Queen of

Spain. A. L. S. (143), p. 166
Maria-Josepha of Saxony. A. L. S.

(143), p. 197
Maria-Louise, Empress of the French.

A. L. S. (143), p. 126
Marie Amelie, Queen of the French.

A. L. S. (i4o)7 V. 4, p. 97

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 90

Marie Antoinette. A. L. S. (141),

P-7
Mario, Joseph. A. L. S. (143), p. 45
Marlborough, James Ley, first Earl

of 5. (6), p. 108
Marlborough, John Churchill, first

Duke of A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 276

A. L. S. (141), p. 3

(as Lord Churchill). S. (109),

V. I, pi. 4

Marlborough, Sarah, Duchess of
(wife of above). A. L. S. (36), p. 45

A. L. S. (143), p. 34

Marmont, Col. Gen. i". (140), v. 2,

p. 217
Marmont, Auguste Frederic Louis

\'iesse de. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 257
Marmontel, Jean Francois. A. L. S.

(5), V, 2. p. 482

A. D. S. (io3~), p. 216

Marney, Henry, first Lord. S. (6),

P- 36
Marr, John Erskine, sixth Earl of

(Regent of Scotland). S. (6\ p. 74
Marr, Charles, tenth Earl. 5. (85),

V. 3, P- 383
Marryatt, Capt. Frederic. A. L. S.

(143), p. [42
Marston, John. A. L. S. (40), p. 193
Marten, Henry (R). S. (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Martm, John. 5. (97), v. 3, p. 97
Martin, Theodore (" Bon Gaultier").

A. L. 5. (140), V. 3, p. 315
Martineau, Harriet. A. L. S. (143),

p. 163

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 131

Martyr, Peter. A. L. S. (87), v. 2,

P- ii(>

A. L. S. (143), p. 139

Mai-y I., of England. A. L. S. (141),

P-9

A. L. S. (143), p. 233

Mary II., of England. A. L. S. (141),
p. 20

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 89

Mary (daughter of Henrj'VII). A.

L. S. (143), p. 119
Mar>', Queen of Scots. A. L. S. (141),

P. 23

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 229

Mary of Modena (wife of James II.)

A. L. itntials (140), v. 4, p. 82
Marvell, Andrew. N. (32), v. 2, p. 52

A. L. S. (143), p. It

A. L. S. (142), p. 43

Mason, John. 5". (31), v. 3, p. 388
Massinger, Phillip. S. (6), p. 71
Masson, David. A. L. S. (i4°)i \'- 3>

p. 167
Mathew, Theobald. A. L. S. (143),
p. 172

I9S

AUTOGRAI'll COLLECTING.

lALithias, Thomas James. D. it. S.

(71), p. Ixvii
Matthews, Charles. A. L: S. (12),

p. 150
Mathews, Charles James. A. L. S.

(143), p. 102
Maupertius, Pierre Louis de. P. of L.

(5), V. 2, p. 329
Maurepas, Comte de. A. L. S. (140),

V. 2, p. 167
Maurice, Bishop of London. 5. (140),

V. 2, p. 157
Maurice, Prince. E. of L. (32), v. 2,

p. 2
Maurice of Nassau, Prince of Orange.

A.L.S. (i43Xp- 178
Maury, Jean Siffrein I'Abbe. A. L. S.

(126)
May, Thomas. E. of L. (40), p. 19S
May, Thomas Erskine. A. L. S.

(140), V. 4, p. 143
Mayne, Symon (R). .S". (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Mazarin, Julius. A. L. S. (143), p. 65
Mazzini, Joseph. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

P- 139 -
Mecklenberg-Strelitz, Grand Duke

of. A.L. 5.(140), V. I, p. ^^
Medici, Lorenzo de. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 23

A. L. S. (35), p. 61

A. L. S. (143), p. 16

Medici, Catherine de. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 91
Medici, Cosmo de. A. L. S. (143),

P- 159
Medici, Mary de. A. L. S. (5), v. i,
p. 138

A.L.S. (i43)>P- 16

Melancthon, Philip. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 64

S. (6), p. 29

A. L. S. (102), p. I

A. L. S. (141), p. I

Melbourne, William Lamb, second

Viscount. S. (27), V. 4, p. 39
Mendelssohn-Bartholdy, F. A. L. S.
(140), V. I, p. 55

A. L. S. (141), p. 22

Mendelsohn, Moses. A. L. S. (34),

V. 3, P- 3
Mennais, Felicite Robert de la, I'Abbe.
^.Z). 5.(126)

Mennes, Sir John. A. L. S. (141), p. 4
Meolds, Jane. S. (36), p. 7
Mercator, Gerardus. E. of L. (6),

P- 55
Mervillier, Jean de, Bishop of Orleans.

S. (75), V. I, p. 80
Metastasio, Pietro Buonaventura. A.

L. .5-. (5), V. 2, p. 381
Metternich, Clement Wenceslas,

Prince. A. L. S. (143), p. 182
Meyerbeer, Giacomo. Music and S.

(125)

A. L. S. (143), p. 7

Michael, Angelo. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 68

D. S. (11), V. 9, p. 30

Michelet. A. L. S. (140), v. i, p. 74
Middlesex, Lionel Cranfield, first

Earl of. 5. (6), p. 86

E.ofL. (32), V. 2, p. 17

Middleton, Charles, second Earl of.

5. (85^,, V. 3, p. 383
Mignard, Pierre. A. L. S. (5), v. I,

p. 219
Mildmay, Sir Walter. E. of L. (6),

p. 56

5. (31), V. 3, p. 389

5. (88), p. 99

Mill, J. S. A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 61
Milles, Dr. Jeremiah. A. L. S. (141),

p. 26
Milles, Thomas. 5. (6), p. 100
Millington, Gilbert (R). 5. (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Millot,Claude Francois Xavier, Abbd.

A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 397
Milton, John. D. S. (38), v. 92, p. 13

P. ofL. (141), p. 6

5. (140), V. 2, p. 141

. A. L. .S. (139), P- 63

Milton, Elizabeth (wife of above). 5.

(38), V. 92, p. 13
Mirabeau, Victor Riquetti, Marquis
de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 411

>LZ. 5. (103), p. 240

Mirabeau, Gabriel Honore Riquetti,

Comte de. A. L. S. (143), p. 60
Mitford, Mary Russell. S. (i 14), v. 27,
p. I

A. L. S. (141), p. 10

A. L. (140), V. 2, p. 185

Mol^, Louis Mathieu, Comte. A. D.

S. (125)

AUTOGRAPH COLLKCTING.

199

Moliere - Poqiielin, Jean Baptiste.
Three .V. (5), v. i, p. 173

S. (140), V. 2, p. 153

iMonck, Gen. George (Duke of Albe-
marle). 5. (32), V. 2, p. 49

- — -O. -V. (39\ p. 346

Monmouth, Heniy Carey, second

Earl of. S. (32), v. 2, p. 19
Monmouth, James, first Duke of. A.

L. S. (109'), V. I., pi. 4

A. L. S. (143), P- 21

Monnoye, Bernard de la. D. S. (5),

V. I, p. 281
Monroe, Jatnes. 5. (59), v. i, pi.

^. Z. 6-. (i43),P-67

Montagu, Basil. A. L. S. (141), p. 15
Montagu, Sir Edward. .S'. (6), p. 35
Montagu, Mrs. Elizabeth. N. {36),

P- 59

A.L. S. (143), P- V:,

Montagu, Lady Mary Wortley. A.

L. S. (36), p. 57
P. ofL. (41), V. I, p. 30

A.L. (141), P- 35

Montaigne, Michael de. A. L. S.

(141), P- il

A.L. S. (142), p. 47

Montausier, Julie de Rambouillet,

Duchesse de. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 169
Monteagle, Thomas Stanley, second

Lord. 5. (14), V. I, p. 2
Monteagle, William Parker, fourth

Lord. E. of L. (loi), v. 28, p. 424.
Montecuculi, Raimondo, Conte di.

A. L. S. (s), V. I, p. 193
Montesquieu, Charles de Secondat,

Baron de. A. L. S. (141), p. 34
Montesson, Charlotte, de la Haye de

Riou, Marquise de. A. L. S. (126)
Montez Lola. A. L, S. (140), v. 3,

P- 79
Montfaucon, Bernard de. A. L. S.
(5), V. I, p 301

A. L. S. (141), p. 32

Montgomery', Gabriel, Count of. A.

L. S. (143), p. 184
Montgomery, Lady Juliana. D.S.

(36), p. 29
Montgomery, Philip Herbert, first

Earl of. 5. (38), V. 69, p. 1 13
Montgomery, James. A. L. S. (141),

p. II

Montmorenci, .\nnc. Due de. A. L.
S. (140), V. 4, p. 129

Montpensier, Anne Marie Louise
d'Orleans, Duchesse de. A. L. S.
(5), V. I, p. 210

Montrose, James Graham, first Mar-
quis of. .b'. (i)

.S-. (6), p. 1 01

5. (32), V. 2, p. 7

Montrose, James Graham, third Mar-
quis of. S. (85), V. 3, p. 383

A.L.S. (142), p. 48

Moore, Thomas. A. L. S. (141),
p. 19

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 160

Moray, James Stewart, Earl of (Re-
gent). S. (6), p. 74

Moray, Colin Falconer, Bishop of.

5. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Mordaunt, Sir John. S. (14), v. i,

p. 6
More, Mrs. Hannah. A. L. S. (141),

p. 28
More, Sir Thomas. A. L. S. (6),

p. 28

E. of L. (33), V. 3, p. 10

A. L. S. (98), p. 14

Moreau, Jean Victor, General. A. L.

5. (143), P- 155
Morgan, Lady Sidney. Verse (140),

V. 3, p. 188
Morghen, Raphael. A. L. .S'. (139),

P-83
Morland, George. 5. (97), v. i, p. 161
Morley, Henry Parker, tenth Lord.

■S-. (6), p. 67
Morley, Edward Parker, eleventh

Lord. S. (6), p. II 2
Mornay, Philippe de, Seigneur Du

Plessis Marly. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 120
Morris, Gouvenieur. Jj'. (59), v. i,

pi.
Morton, James Douglas, fourth Earl

of. S. (6), p. 76
Morton, James Douglas, tenth Earl

of. S. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Morton, James Douglas, eleventh

Earl of. 5. (116), V. 2, p. 508
Motte-Fouquey, de la. A. L. S. (140),

V. 2, p. 208
Motte, Jeanne de Valois, Comtesse

de la. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 418

200

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTHSTG.

Mounljoy, Charles Blount, eighth
Lord (Earl of Devonshire). A. L.
S. (98), p. 47

A. L. S. (141), p. 8

Mowbray and Maltravers, Henry

Howard, Lord (twenty-fourth Earl
of Arundel). S. (6), p. 1 10

Mozart. A. L. S. (143), p. 12

■ A. L. S. (142), p. 49

Muller, Max. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,
p. 211

Muller, VVilhelm. Poem (140), v. 4,

P- 35
Munden, Joseph Saunders. A. L. S.

(141), p. 18
Munster, -Sebastian, E. of L. (33),

V. 3, P- 9
Murat, Joachim. A. D. S. (126)

A.L. S. (143), P- 170

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 135

Murchison, Sir R. L A. L. S. (143),

P- 195

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 149

Murphy, Arthur. S. (43), p. 155

\A.L. .S-. (124), p. 19

Murray, Earl of {see Stuart, James)
Murray, Rt. Hon. Gen. Sir George.

S. (27), V. 2, p. 287

Murray, Lord George (Secretary to
the Pretender). E. of L. (73), p. 134

Murray, J. (Secretary to the Preten-
der). S. (73), p. 61

Murray, \Vm., Earl of Mansfield. A.
L. 5. (143), p. 113

Musset, Alfred de. A. L. S. (140),
V. 3, p. 156

Myddlemore, Henr)'. S. (75), v. 2,
P- 309

Nairne, Robert, first Lord. 5. (85),

V- 3, P- 383
Napier, Archibald, second Baron. P.

ofL.{i)
Napier, John. Two E. of L. (70), p. i
Napier, Wm. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 184

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 11

Napoleon I. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

P- 133

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 65

Napoleon III. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 134

A. L. S. (143), p. 176

Nassau, Maurice. E. of L. (5), v. i,

P- 123
Nassau, Philip de (son of Philip III),

yJ.Z.5. (141), p. 14
Naunton, Sir Robert. 5. (6), p. 114

S- (92), p. 252

Neille, Richard (Archbishopof York).

A. L. S. (141), p. 15
Nelson, Horatio, Viscount. A. L. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 521

A. L. S. (141), p. 5 and 5a

(as Horatio Nelson). S. (38),

V. 71, p. 25

Nesselrode, Le Comte. 5.(127), v. i,
p. 441

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 12

Neve, Peter le. A. L. S. (141), p. 11
Newark, David Leslie, first Lord. 5.

(85), V. 3, p. 383
Newcastle, Wm. Cavendish, first

Duke of A. L. S. (141), p. 3
Newcastle, Margaret, Duchess of

(second wife of preceding). E. oj

L. (36), p. 33
Newcastle, Henry Cavendish, second

Duke of. S. (32), V. 3, p. 4
Newcastle, John Hollis, third Duke

of A. L. S. (141), p. 15
Newcastle, Thomas Pelham-Hollis,

fourth Duke of E.ofL.{ji,\\'. I, p. I
Newcastle, Henrietta, Duchess of

(wife of preceding). S. (36), p. 49
Newton, Sir Isaac. A. L. S. (141),

p. I
Ney, Marshall. A.L. 5.(5), v. 2, p. 578
Nicholas, Sir Edward. E. of L. (32),

V. 2, p. 36
Nichols, John. 5. (117), p. i
Nicole, Pierre. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 217
Niebuhr, Barthold George. A. L. S.

(34), V. 4, p. 8
Nightingale, Miss Florence. 5. (140),

V. 3, p. 6
Nisbett, Mrs. A. L. S. (143), p. 89

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 140

Noailles, Adrien Maurice, Marechal

de France. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 342
Nodier, Charles. Poem (12^)
Norfolk, John Mowbray, third Duke

of S. (6), p. 9
Norfolk, Eleanor, Duchess of (wife

of preceding). S. (36), p. i

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

20I

Norfolk, John Howard, sixth Duke

of. D. S. (6), p. 7
Norfolk, Thomas Howard, seventh

Duke of. S. (6), p. 2i
Norfolk, Agnes, Duchess of (wife of

preceding). S. (6), p. 42
Norfolk, Thomas Howard, eighth

Duke of. 2 S. (6), v. i, p. 21
Norfolk, Thomas Howard, ninth

Duke of D. S. (6), p. 53
Norfolk, Thomas Howard, eighth

Earl of. .S". (6), p. 109
Norfolk, Maria, Duchess of (wife of

Edward, fourteenth Duke). E. of

L. (36X p. 49
Norrys, Sir Henry. S. (6), p. 40
Norrys, Sir John. E. of L. (32), v. I,

p. 20
North, Edward, first Lord. S. (6), p. 35
North, Fras., seventli Lord (after-
wards Earl of Guildford). 6". (59),

V. I, p. pi.
Northampton, Wm. Parr, first Mar-
quis (see Esse.x). 5. (14), v. i, p. 5
Northampton, Henry Howard,

seventh Earl of E. of L.{6), p. 85

A. L. S. (141), p. 7

Northampton, Wm. Compton, eighth

Earl of 5. (6), p. 109
Northcote, James, R.A. S. (38), v.
loi, p. 104

A.L.S. (140), V. 3, p. 171

Northesk, David Carnegie, third Earl

of .S-.(85), V. 3, p. 383
Northington, Robert Henly, first Earl

of A. L. S. (3), V. 2, p. 24
Northumberland, Henry Algernon

Percy, sixth Earl of ^.Z. 5.(141),

P- 23

Northumberland, Algernon Percy,
tenth Earl of A. L. S. (141), p. 2

Northumberland, Henry Percy, thir-
teenth Earl of S. (92), p. 252

Northumberland, Henry Percy, four-
teenth Earl of S. (6), p. 4

Northumberland, Henry Percy,seven-
teenth Earl of. 5. (6), p. 32

Northumberland, Henry Algernon
Percy, eighteenth Earl of 5. (6),
p. 48

Northumberland, Mary Talbot,
Countess of (wife of preceding). 5".
(14), P- 9

Northumberland, John Dudley, first
Duke of 5. (6), p. 46

— — (signed J. Warwick). A. L. S.
(78), p. 29

Northumberland, Thomas Percy,
nineteenth Earl of E.ofL. (6), p. 60

Northumberland, Henry Percy,
twentieth Earl of 5. (6), p. 54

Northumberland, Katherine Coun-
tess of (wife of preceding). D. S.

(36), p. 5
Northumberland, Henry Percy,

twenty-first Earl of S. (6), p. 59
Northumberland, Algernon Percy,

twent)'-second Earl of S. (6), p. log
Northumberland, Hugh Percy, fifth

Duke of S. (59), V. I, p. pi.
Norton, Hon. Caroline. A. L. S.

(140), V. 3, p. 14
Norton, Gre (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Norwich, Henry Howard, fourth Earl

of E. ofL.{^2),Y. 3, p. 8
Norwich, John Hopton, Bishop of

E. o/L. (6), p. 26
Norwich, John Parkhurst, Bishop of.

E. ofL. (87), p. 336
Norwich, Matthew Wren, Bishop of

5. (32), V. 2, p. 4
Norwich. Joseph Hall, Bishop of E.

ofL- (32), V. 2, p. 4
Norwich, William Lloyd, Bishop of.

A. L. S. (141), p. 13
Norwich, Edward Reynolds, Bishop

of E. ofL. (32), V. 3, p. 24
Norwich, Henry Bathurst, Bishop of

5. (27), V. 2, p. 71
Nostradamus, Michael. S. (5), v. i,

p. 71
Nottingham, Margaret, Countess of

(wife of fourth Earl). A. L. S.

(141), p. 16
Nottingham, Charles Howard, tenth

Earl of 6". (6), p. 67
Nottingham, Daniel Finch, four-
teenth Earl of 5. (32), v. 3, p. 41
Noue, Francois de la. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 97

A. L. S. (141), p. 19

Noue, Odet de la. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 117
Novello, Clara. Miis. S. (143), p. 48
Novello, Vincent. Music (140), v. i,

p. 116

202

AUTOGRAl'lI COLLECTING.

Nowell, Alexander, Dean of St.
Pauls. E. of L. (6), p. 30

^.Z.5. (141), p. 8

Nuttall, Thomas. S. (4), v. 2, p. 14

Dates, Titus. A. L. S. (12), p. 238

A. L. S. (143), p. 13

O'Connell, Daniel. A. L. S. (34), v. 2,

p. 6

A. L. S. (143), P- 51

Oecolampadius. E.of L. (33), v. 3, p. 3
Ogle, Cuthbert, seventh Lord. 6'. ( 1 4),

V. I, p. 8
Ogle, Sir John. 5. (6), p. 93
Oglethorpe, Gen. James. E. of L.

(137), V. I, p. I
Okey, John. (R.) S. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Oldfield, Anne. 5. (12), p. 43
Opie, Amelia, A. L. (140), v. 4, p. 141
Opie, John. S. (96), v. 4, p. 28
Orford, Robert Walpole, second Earl

of. E. of L. (106), V. 2, p. pi. 2
Orford, Horace Walpole, fifth Earl

of. E. ofL. (56), p. 235

A. L. S. (141), p. 6

Orleans, Philippe, Due d.' A. L. S.

(47), V. 2, p. 156
Orleans, Philippe, Due d'. Regent

of France. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 279
Orleans, Philippe Joseph, Due d'.

D. n. S. (126)
Orleans, Louis Philippe, Due d'

(afterwards King of France). A. L.

S. (126)
Orleans, Duchess of (Mother of Louis

Philippe). A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 105
Ormesbye, Edward. S. (75), v. 2, p. 99
Ormistoun, James (of that ilk). S.

(31), V. 3, p. 388
Ormonde, James Butler, first Duke

of E. ofL. (32), V. 3, p. 5
Orrer)', Charles Boyle, Earl of. A.

L. S. (141), p. 2
Orrery-, Roger Boyle, first Earl of.

(as Lord Broghill). 5. (6), p. 1 10
Orrery, John Boyle, fifth Earl of A.

L. S. (12), p. 65
Orsini, Fehce. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 23
Ossory, Thomas Butler, Earl of. S.

(32), V. 3, p. 9

A.L.S. (141), p. 3

Overall, John, Dean of St. Pauls. S.

(6), p. 64
Oudinot, Charles Nicholas, Due de

Reggio. A. D. S. (126)
Owdal, Francis. 5. (loi), v. 13, p. 77
Owen, John. E. of L. (32), v. 3, p. 27
Owen, Richard. A. L. S. (143), p. 162

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 204

Oxford, first Earl of. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, p. 169
Oxford, John de Vere, twelfth Earl

of. i'. (5), V. I. p. I
Oxford, John de Vere, thirteenth

Earl of. S. (32), v. I, p. 2
Oxford, Margaret, Countess of (wife

of preceding). 5. (138), v. 2. p.

Front.
Oxford, Elizabeth, Countess of

(second wife of preceding). 5.

(138), V. 2, p. Front.
Oxford, John de Vere, fourteenth

Earl of. S. (6), p. 32
Oxford, Anne, Countess of (wife of

John de Vere, fifteenth Earl of

O.xford). S. (138), V. 2, p. Front.
0.\ford, Edward de Vere, .seventeenth

Earl of. E. of L. (6), p. 54
Oxford, Diana, Countess of (wife of

Aubrey de Vere, twentieth Earl).

D. S. (36), p. 29

Oxford, Robert Harley, twenty-first
Earl of 5. (32), v. 3, p. 46

Oxford, John Fell, Bishop of E. of L.
(109), v. I, p. pi. 2

Oxford, John Potter, Bishop of A.

Z. 5. (12), p. 45
Oxford, Thomas Seeker, Bishop of

E. ofL. (12), p. 126

Oxford, Bishop of(Dr. S.Wilberforce).

A. L. 5.(140), V. 2, p. 184
Oxfurd, James Macgill, first Viscount.

5. (85), V. 3, p. 383

Pace, Richard. 5. (6), p. 36

A. L. S. (141), p. 10

Paganini, Nicolo. A.L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 7
Paget, Sir Wm. (afterwards Lord
Paget). 5. (6), p. 38

A. L. S. (141), p. II

Paine, Thomas. A. L. S. (5), v. 2,

P-547

A. L. S. (143); P- 206

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

203

Palladio, Andrea. A. L. S. (5), v. i,
p. Si

Palmerston, Henry John, third Vis-
count. S. (27), V. 4, p. 163

Palmerston, Lord. A. L. S. (143),

P- 63
Panmure, George Maule, third Earl

of. .V. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Paoli, Gen. Pasquale di. A. L. S.

(5), V- 2, p. 537
Park, Sir J. A. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

P- 154
Park, Mungo. A. L. S. (35), p. 67
Parker, Mathew, Archbishop of Can-
terbury. A. L. S. (143), p. 121
Parr, Rev. Samuel. S. (27), v. 4, p. loi

A. L. S. (141), p. 15

Parry, Sir Edward. A. L. S. (140),

V. 2, p. 209
Parr>', John (the Elder). A. L. S.

(140), V. 3, p. 191
Parry, Sir Thomas. S. (31), v. 3,

p. 387
Pascal, Blaise. P. ofL. (5), v. i, p. 161
Pasquier, Etienne. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 115
Pasquier, Etienne Denis. A. L. S.

(126)
Paton, Mary Anne (Mrs. Wood). A.

Z. .?. (140), V. 3, p. 119
Patti, Adelina. Mus. S. (143), p. 60
Paul, St. Vincent de. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 1 58
Paxton, Sir Joseph. A. L. S. (140),

V- 3, P- 4
Peckham, Sir Edward. 6. (14), v. i,

P- 3
Peck, Rev. Francis. E. of L. (49),

V. 5, p. 60
Peel, Sir Robert. A. L. S. (143), p. 195
Peele, George. 5. (6), p. 72
Peiresc, Nicholas Claude de. A. L. S.

(5), V. I, p. 131

A. L. S. (141), p. 19

Pelham, Per. (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Pembroke, Henry Herbert, tenth

Earl of. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 139
Pembroke, Jaspar Tudor, sixteenth

Earl of 5. (6), p. 10
Pembroke, \Vm. Herbert, twentieth

Earl of. 5. (6), p. 32
Pembroke, Anne Par (wife of the

preceding). S. (14), v. i, p. 9

Pembroke, Henry Herbert, twenty-
first Earl of. 5. (6), p. 59

Pembroke, Mary, Countess of (wife
of preceding). E. of L. (6), p. 58

(as Mary Sydney). 5. (36), p. 7

Pembroke, William Herbert, twenty-
second Earl of 5. (6), p. 86

Pembroke, Philip Herbert, twenty-
third Earl of. E. of L. (32), v. 2,
p. 20

Pembroke, Anne, Countess of (wife
of preceding). 5. (6), p. 113

A. L. S. (143), p. 35

5. s. (140), V. 4, p. 185

Pembroke, Thomas Herbert, twenty-
seventh Earl of ^. (116), v. 2, p. 508

Pembroke, Mary, Countess of (wife of
the preceding). E. of L. (36), p. 49
Penn, Wm. A. L. S. (12), p. 9

A. L. S. (141), p. 3

Pennant, Thomas. S. (43), p. 171
Penne, John. (;'?.) S. (100), p. 2
Pennington, Sir John. E. of L. (6),

p. 56
Pennington, Sir Isaac. S. (32), v. 2,

P- 37
Pepys, Samuel. E. of L. (32), v. 3,

P- 35

A. L. S. (143), p. 29

.v. (140), v. 2, p. 234

A. L. S. (142), p. 54

Perceval, Spencer. S. (27), v. i, p. 174

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. loi

Percy, Lord Ingram. D. S. (loi),

V. 13, P- 77
Percy, Dr. Thomas. A. L. S. (141),

p. 17
Perfoy, Wm. (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Perier, Casimer. A. D. S. (103), p. 106
Perouse, Jean Francois de la. A. L.

S. (5), V. 2, p. 415
Perrot, Sir John. 6. (6), p. 56
Persigny, Duke of A. L. S. (140),

V. 2, p. 138
Perth, James Drummond, fourth

Earl of S. (85), v. 3, p. 3S3
Perth, Edward Drummond, titular

Duke of E. of L. (73), p. 134
Pestalozzi, H. 2 A. L. S. (34), v. 2, p. 2
Peter I. of Russia. A. L. 5.(141), p. 5

• A. L. S. (139), p. 44

Peterborough, Charles Mordaunt,

third Earl of A. L. S. (35), p. 71

204

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

89

3
A.

A. L. S.

Peterborough, Herbert Marsh, Bishop

of. S. (27), V. 2, p. 293
Peters, Hugh. S. (6), p. 123

A. L. S. (141), p. 27

Petrarch. 5. (25), p. 86
Petre, Sir Wm. 5. (6), p. 36
Peyto, Francis. S. (75), v. i, p. 444
Peyton, John. S. (38), v. 62, p. 305
Philip H. of Spain. A. L. S. (141),

P- 7

A. L. S. (139), P- 102

Philip IV. of Spain. A. L. S. (143),

p. 140
Philippe II., Duke of Orleans. A. L.

5. (143), p. 187
Philip Egalitd A. L. S. (139), p. 146
Phillipps", S. M. 5. (127), V. 2, p.
Philpot, John. A. L. S. (141), p.
Phipps, Sir Charles Beaumont.

L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 76
Pickersgill, Fred. R., R.A.

(140), V. 3, p. 71
Picton, Gen. Sir Thomas. 5. (27),
V. 2, p. 137

A. L. S. (143), P- 196

Pierce, Franklin. A. L. S. (143), p. 84
Pillon, Germain. S. (5), v. I, p. 93
Pinkerton, John. 5. (59), v. I, p. pi.

A. L. S. (141), p. 9

Piozzi, Mrs. D. S. (36), p. 63

A. L. S. (143), p. 25

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 14

Pitt, Thomas (afterwards Lord
Camelford). P. of L. (4), v. I, p. 2
Pitt, William. A. L. S. (141), p. i

A.L. S. (143), P- 213

Plot, Dr. Robert. A. L. S. (141), p. 29
Poggi. 5. (140), V. I, p. 8
Pole, Reginald. A. L. S. (141), p. 2
Polignac, Armand J. M. Heraclius
de, le Prince de. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, P- 51
Politianus, Angelus. D. S. (45), v. 2,
p. 269

A. L. S. (143), P- 57

Polk, J. K. A. L. S. (143), p. 73
Pollock, Sir Frederick (Lord Chief

Baron). A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p. 86
Pomare, Queen (daughter of Pomare

II.) A Z. S. (143), p. 134
Pompadour, Jeanne Antoinette, Mar-
quise de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 338

A. L. S. (141), p. 12

Ponyngs, Sir Adrian. S. (75), v. 2,

p. 68
Poole, Arthur. D. S.{\o\\ v. 13, p. 74
Poole, Edmund. 2 S. (loi), v. 13, P-76
Pope, Alexander. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

P- 3°5

A. L. S. (141), p. 6

A. L. S. and Verses (41), v. i,

pp. 56 and 58

Popham, Chief Justice of James I.

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. loi
Person, Richard. A. L. S. (143),

p. 152
Porter, Anna-Maria. S. (27), v. 5,

P- 133
Porter, Jane. 5. (27), v. 5, p. 265
Portland, Richard Weston, first Earl

of. 5. (6), p. 91
Portland, Jerome Weston, second

Earl of. E. of L. (32), v. 2, p. 21
Portland, Maria, Duchess of (wife of

Wm. Bentinck, second Duke). A.

Z. 5-. (36), p. 51
Poton de Santraille, Jean Marechal.

5. (5), V. I, p. 15
Potter, John. A. L. S. (141), P- 14
Potter, Vincent (R.) S. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Poulet, Sir Amias. E. of L. (6), p. 56
Poulet, Sir Hugh. 5. (75), v. 2, p. 296
Poussin, Niccolo. A. L. S. (11), v. 3,

p. 16

A. L. S. (141), p. 4

A. L. S. (143), P- 191.

Poyet, Guillaume, (Chancelier). A. L.

S. (5), V. I, p. 53
Poynings, Thomas, first Lord, S. (6),

P 38
Prescott, W. H. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 44
Preston, Richard, first Viscount. S.

(85), V. 3, p. 383
Prevost d'Exiles, Antoine Francois.

A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 337
Price, Rev. John. S. (49), v. 5, p. 514
Priestley, Rev. Joseph. 5. (59), v. i,

p. pi.
Prime, John. D. 5. (loi), v. 13, p. 77
Prior, Matthew. A. D. S. (12), p. 11
Proctor, B. W. A. L. S. (141), P- 7
Puckering, Sir John (Lord Keeper).

S. (6), p. 60
Puckering, Sir Thomas (son of pre-
ceding). S. (6), p. 93

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

205

Puffendorf, Samuel. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 213
Pugin, Augustus. 5. (97), v. i, p. 320

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 214

Pulteney, William (afterwards tenth

Earl of Bath). S. (loi), p. pi. 3
Pym, John. A. L. S. (143I, p. 29

^.Z. 5. (142), p. 56

Queensbeny, Wm. Douglas, first
Duke of. S. (85), V. 3, p. 383

Queensberry, James Douglas, second
Duke of N. (32), V. 3, p. 49

A. L. S. (141)! P- 1

Queensberry, James Douglas, second

Duke of 5. (116), V. 2, p. 508
Quevedo Y Villegas, Francois Gomez
de. A. L. S. (141)

A. L. S. (141). P- 4

Quin, James. 5. (12), p. 43
Quincey, Thomas de. A. L. 5.(140),

V. 4, p. 164

Rabaut, St. Etienne, Jean Paul. A.

L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 433
Rabelais, Francois. A. L. S. (143),

p. 177
Rachel, Madame. A. L. S. (143),

p. 86
Racine, Jean. A. L. S. (141), p. 5

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 152

Racine, Louis. A.L.S.{^), v. 2, p. 336
Raffles, Rev. Dr. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 164
Raglan, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

p. 1 10
Raleigh, Sir Walter. A. L. S. (141),

P- 7

A. L. S. (143), p. 230

Ramsay, Allan. A. L. S. (12), p. 8g
Randolfe, Edward. S. (75), v. 2, p. 462
Randolph, Sir Thomas. A. L. S. (6),

p. 61
Randolph, Thomas (alias Barnaby).

S. (31), V. 3, P- 388
Ranelagh, Richard Jones, Earl of

E. of L. (109), V. I, p. pi. I
Rantzau, Josias, Comte de. A. L. S.

(141), p. 15
Raphael, Sanzio. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

P- 32
Raphelengius, Francis. A. L. S.
(141), p. 16

Rapin, Rene. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 199
Rawliuson, Dr. Richard. A. L. S.

(141), p. 19
Ray, Rev. John. A. L. S. (23), p. 206

A. L. S. (141), p. 25

Raynal, Guillaume Thomas Francois.

A. L. S. (5), p. 473
Reade, Charles. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 167
Reamur, Rend Antoine de. A. L. S.

(5), V. I, p. 325
Redcliffe, Lord Stratford de. A. L.

S. (140), V. I, p. I
Redesdale, Lord. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

P- 57
Reeves, Sims. A. L. S. (143), p. 109
Regnier, Francis Joseph. A. L. S.

(140), V. 3, p. 94
Rembrandt Van Ryn. A. L. 5. (141),

p. 6
Remusat, J. P. Abel. A. L. S. (103),

p. 129
Rennie, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 50
Reynolds, Sir Joshua. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 109
Ricardo, David. 5. (59), v. I, p. pi.
Rich, Richard, first Lord. 5. (6),

P-36
Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York.

A. L. S. (143), p. 225
Richard IIL, of England. S. (141),

p. 6
Richardson, Samuel. A. L. S. (5),

V. 2, p. 331

A. L. S. (143), p. .65

Richelieu, Card. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 203

A. L. S. (142), p. 57

Richelieu, Louis Armand du Plessis,

Due de. P. of L. (5), v. 2, p. 406
Richmond, Edmund Tudor, fifteenth

Earl of. S. (6), p. 10
Richmond, Margaret, Countess of

(wife of preceding). 5. (6), p. II
Richmond, Margaret, Countess of

(Mother of Henry VIL) S. (138),

v. I, p. Front.
Richmond, Henry Fitzroy, first Duke

of5. (6), p. 31
Richmond, Mary, Duchess of (wife

of preceding). D. S. (6), p. 41

206

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Richmond, James Stuart, second

Duke of. S. (92), p. 252
Richmond and Lennox, Frances

Theresa (third wife of Charles,

fourth Duke). S. (109), v. i, p. pi. 5
Richmond, Charles Lennox, seventh

Duke of. S. (4), V. 4, p. 29
Richmond, Sarah, Duchess of (wife

of preceding). D. S. (36), p. 47

A. L. S. (143), p. 10

Richter, John Paul Frederick. A. L.

S- (34), V. I, p. 7

A. L. (140), V. 3, P- 45

Ridley, Nicholas, Bishop of London.

A. L. S. (141), p. 14
Ristori, Madame. A. L. S. (140),

V. I, p. 28
Rivers, Richard Widvile, first Earl.

S. (6), p. 6
Rivers, Anthony Widvile, second

Earl. U.S. (loi), v. 26, p. 273
Roberts, Jane. 5. (32), v. 3, p. 31
Robertson, Rev. Wm. A. L. S. (5),

V. 2, p. 435
Robespierre, Francois Maximilien.

A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 460

A. L. S. (141), p. I

Robinson, Sir Thomas (afterwards

first Lord Grantham). A. L. S.

(141), p. 12
Robson, Frederick. A. L. S. (140),

v. 3, p. II I
Rochefoucald, Francois, Due de la.

A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 189
Rochefoucauld-Liancourt , Francois,

Due de la. A. L. S. (5), v. 2,

p. 647
Rochejaquelein, Henry de la. A. L. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 463
Rochester, John Wilmot, second Earl

of. A. L. S. (141), p. 13
Rochester, Laurence Hyde, fourth

Earl of. S. (32), v. 3, p. 42
Rochester, John Fisher, Bishop of.

A. L. S. (6), p. 25
Rochester, John Hilsay, Bishop of.

D. S. (12), p. 73
Rochester, Francis Atterbury, Bishop

of. E. of L. (12), p. 45
Rochford, George Boleyn, first Vis-
count of. S. (6), p. 2 1
Rochford, Jane, Viscountess (wife of

the preceding). 5. (6), p. 9

Rockingham, Charles Watson Went-
worth, second Marquis of. S. (4),
V. 4, p. 29

A.L. S. (141), p. 13

Rodney, George, Admiral, first Lord,

^. Z. 5.(143), P- 198
Roebuck, John Arthur, M.P. A. L. S.

(140), V. 4, p. 154
Rohan, Henri, Due de. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 132
Rogers, Sir Edward. S. (31), v. 3,

P-387
Rogers, James. D. S. (loi), v. 13,

p- n

Rogers, Samuel. ^. Z. 5. (141), p. 9

5. (140), V. 2, p. 160

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 141

Rohan, Heniy, Due de. A. L. S.

(143), P- 59
Roland, de la Plati&re, Jean. A. L.

S. (5), V. 2, p. 430
Roland, Marie Jeanne Philipon.

Mme. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 431

A. L. S. (139), P- 129

Rollin, Charles. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 300
Romilly, Sir Samuel. 5. (59), v. i,

p. pi.

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 68

Rosa, Salvator. A. L. S. (143), p. 22

A. L. S. (142), p. 58

Roscoe, Wm. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 150
Ross, John Leslie, Bishop of. S. (6),

P-63
Ross, Sir John. ^. Z. 5. (143), p. 47

A.L. S. (140), v. 2, p. 184

A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 33

Ross, Alexander Young, Bishop of.

S. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Ross, Sir Wm. C, R.A. A.L.S. (140),

V. 3, p. 126
Rosse, E. of. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 68
Rossini, Giacomo. A. L. S. (141),

P-3
Rostopchin, Gen. F., Count. A. L. S.

(34), V. 2, p. 7. ^

Rousseau, Jean Baptiste. A. L. S.

(5), V. i, p. 299 , , <

Rousseau, Jean Jacques. A. L. S.

(141), p. 2

A.L. 5. (140), V. 2, p. 152

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

207

Rowe, Mrs. Elizabeth. A. L. S. (143),

P-3I
Rowe, Nicholas. A. L. S. (141),

p. 8
Rowe, Owen (K.) .S'. (100), v. 1, p. 6
Ro.xburghe, Jane, Duchess of (wife of

Robert, first Earl). S. (38), v. 69,

P- H3
Roxbiirghe, Robert Ker, fourth Earl

of. X (85),

P- 3S3

Roxburghe, \Vm., M.D. 5. (66), v. i,

P- 524 _ ^

Rubens, Peter Paul. A. L. .S. (141),

p. 4

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 5

Rudersdorf, Madam. 5. (140), v. 3,

p. 88

A. L. 5. (143), p. 9

Rumford, Benjamin Thomson, Count.

A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 569
Rupert, Prince. A. L. S. (141), p. 23
Rush, Richard. 5'. (59), v. I, p. pi.
Rushworth, John, E. of L. (32), v. 2,

p. 52

A. L. S. (143), p. 98

Ruskin, John. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 204
Russell, Thomas, Lord. S. (14), v. i,

p. 4
Russell, Sir John (afterwards Earl of

Bedford). A. L. S. (141), p. 30
Russell, Elizabeth, Dowager Lady.

E. ofL. (36), p. 19
Russell, Lady Rachel. A. L. S. (35),

P-77

A.L. S. (143), p. 41

Russell, Lord John. S. (30), p. i

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 182

Ruthven, Patrick, third Lord. S. (6),

p. 76
Rutland, Edward Plantagenet, first

Earl of. 5. (6), p. 5
Rutland, Thomas Manners, second

Earl of. .S. (6), p. 34
Rutland, Eleanor, Countess of (wife

of preceding). .S'. (6), p. 42
Rutland, Henry Manners, third Earl

of. -V. (14), V. I, p. 7
Rutland, Isabel Holcroft, Countess of

(wife of Ed. Manners, fourth Earl).

S. (14), V. 1, p. 9
Rutland, Francis Manners, seventh

Earl of. 5. (6), p. 1 1 1

Rutland, Ji)hn Manners, third Duke

of. 5. (4), V. 3, p. 21
Ruyter, Michael .Vdrian de, .\dmiral.

A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. iSi
Rycaut, Sir Paul. E. of L. (109), v. i,

P- Pl- 3
Ryche, John. 5. (6), p. 39

Sacheverel, Henry. J)'. (39), p. 23
Sackville, Edward, fourth Earl of

Dorset. A. L. S. (141), p. 27
Sackville, Margaret, Countess of

Dorset. A. L. S. (141), p. 34
Sackville, Sir Richard. .S'. (14), v. i,

P- 7
Sackville, Lord George. .S'. (4), v. i,

p. 2
Sadler, Sir Ralph. S. (6), p. 35
St. Alban's, Francis Bacon, first \'is-

count of. A. L. S. (6), p. 89
St. .'Alban's, Hcniy Jermyn, third

Earl of (as Hy. Jermyn). 5. (6),

p. Ill
St. Andrew's, Alexander Burnet,

Archbishop of. 5. (85), v. 3, p. 383
St. Asaph, Thomas Tanner, Bishop

of. 5. (49), v. 3, p. 225
St. Asaph, William Carey, Bishop of.

5. (27), v. I, p. 260
Sainte Beuve. A. D. S. (103), p. 208

A. L. S. (140), v. I, p. 116

St. David, Robert Ferrar, Bishop of.

5. (32), v. I, p. 8
Sainton-Dolby, Charlotte Helen.

Mus. S. (143), p. 7
St. Evremond, Charles Marguetel de

St. Denis, Seigneur de. A. L. S.

(5), v. I, p. 233
St. John, William Powlett, first Lord

(afterwardsMarquisof Winchester).

S. (6), p. 36
St. John, Sir Oliver. 5. (6), p. 122

A. L. S. (.143I, p. 188

St. Just, Antoine Louis Leon de. A.

L. S. (126)
Saint-Hilaire, Geoffrey Etienne. A.

L. S. (143), p. 230
Saint Lambert, Charles Francois,

Marquis de. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 508
St. Leonards, Lord. A. L. S. (140),

V. 2, p. 260
St. Pierre, Bernardin de. A. I.. S.

(5). V. 2, p. 571

208

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

St. Simon, Louis de Rouvroy, Due

de. A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 320
St. Vincent, John Jenis, first Earl

of. A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 117
Sala, G. Augustus. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 141
Sales, St. Francois de. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 119

(signed F. Eveque de Geneve),

(47), V. 2, p. 208

Salisbury, Richard Neville, eighth

Earl of. 5. (6), p. 6
Salisbur)', Margaret, created Coun-
tess of S. (6), p. 12
Salisbur)', Robert Cecil, twelfth Earl

of E. cfL. (6), p. 87
Salisbury, Wm. Cecil, thirteenth

Earl of S. (6), p. 92
Salisbur)', Nicholas Sha.xton, Bishop

of D. S. (12), p. 73
Salisbur)', John Jewell, Bishop of

(signed J. J.). E. CfL. (87), p. 336
Salisbury, Robert Abbot, Bishop of

S. (6), p. 96
Salisbury', Seth Ward, Bishop of 5.

(32), V. 3, p. 25
Salisbuiy, Gilbert Burnet, Bishop of.

S- (32), V. 3, p. 39
Salisbury, Benjamin Hoadley, Bishop

of 5. (38), V. 69, p. 97
Salisbury, Richard Anthony. 5. (120),

V. I, p. 373
Salmasius, Claudius. D. S. (5), v. i,

P- IS5
Sampson Thomas. E. of L. (87),

P- 336

Sancroft, Wm., Archbishop of Can-
terbury. A. L. S. (141), p. 22

Sand, George. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 53
Sandeau, Jules. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 53
Sandby, Paul, R.A. 5. (96), v. 2,

p. 338
Sandwich, John Montague, fourth

Earl of S. (59), v. i, p. pi.

A. L. S. (141), p. 13

Sandys, William, first Lord. S. (6),

P- 35
Sanson. A. L. S. (140), v. 4, p. 158
Santerre. A. L. S. (126)
Santley, C. 5. (140), v. 3, p. 88
Savage, Richard. A. L. S. (37), p. 25

Savary, Anne Jean Marie Ren^,

Due de Rovigo. A. L. S. (126)
Savile, Sir Henry. S. (6), p. 97
Savile, Henry. 5. (6), p. 115
Savile, Thomas. S. (6), p. 66
Saville, George, Marquis of Halifax.

A. L. S. (143), p. 107
Saumarez, James Lord. A. L. S.

(•43), P- 221
Saunders, Sir Charles, Admiral. P.

ifL. (4), V. 4, p. 30
Saussure, Horace de. A. L. S. (5),

v. 2, p. 484

A. L. S. (143), p. 80

Saxe, Maurice, Comte de Marechal.
A. L. S. (5), v. I, p. 3'2

A. L. S. (143), p. 47

Say, Sir John. S. (6), p. 10

Say, Wm. (R.) S. (100), v. 3, p. 6
Say and Sele, William Fiennes, first

Viscount. S. (6), p. 119
Scales, Thomas, seventh Lord. S.

(6), p. 10 ^ , c-

Scaliger, Julius Caesar. A. L. .i.

(141), p. 29
Scarpa, Antonio. 5. (66), v. i, p. 34°
Scan-on, Paul. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 157
Schelling, Friedrieh Joseph von. A.

L. S. (34), V. 4, p. 5
Schiller, Friedrieh von. A. L. S.

(141), p. 12

A. L. S. (140), v. I, p. 112

Schomberg, Henrj-, Count de. A. L.

S. (143), p. 116
Schurman, Anna Maria de. D. S.

(5), V. I, p. 182
Schlegel, August William von. A. L.

S. (140), V. I, p. 104
Schleiermacher, Francis. A. L. S.

(34), V. I, p. 2
Scobell, Henry. D. S. (39), p. 354
Scott, Thomas (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Scott, Sir Walter. A. L. S. (141), p. 7

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 36

Scribe, Eugene. A. L. S. (140^, v. i,

P- 57

A. L. S. (143), p. 90

Scrope, Adrian (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Scrope (of Bolton), John, seventh

Lord. 5. (6), p. 38
Scuder)', Madeleine de. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 229

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

209

Seafield, James Ogilvie, fourth Earl

of. .V. (i 16), V. 2, p. 508
Sebastiani, Horace Francois de la

Porta, Marechal de France. A. L.

S. (143), p. 20S
Sedaine, Michel Jean. A. L. S. (5),

V. 2, p. 477
Sedbar, Adam, Abbot of Gervaux.

.s: (loi), V. 13, p. 70
Selden, John. A. L. S. (141), p. i
Sevignd, Charles, Marquis de. A. L.

S. (5), V. I, p. 257
Sdvigne, Marie de Rabutin-Chantal,

Marquis de. A. L. S. (5), v. I,

p. 222
Seward, Anna. A. L. S. (43), v. i,

p. I
Seward, W. H. 5. (140), v. i, p. 109
Seymour of Sudeley, Thomas, first

Lord. 6\ (6), p. 46
Seymour, Edward, Earl of Hertford.

A. L. S. (1431, p. 86
Seymour, Lady .4rabella. A. L. S.

(6), p. 105

. . A. L. S. (98), p. 35

Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper,

first Earl of A. L. S. (141), p. 2
Shaftesbury, Cropley Ashley Cooper,

sixth Earl of. ^^ (27), v. 4, p. 261
Shakespeare, William. S. (6), p. 71

- J)'. (141), p. 4, 4a, 4b

S. (140), V. I, p. 41, 47

Sharpe, Granville. A. L. S. (141),

p. 17
Sharp, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 4
Shee, Sir Martin Archer. A. L. S.

(•43), P- 2"
Sheffield, Edmund, third Lord. E. of

L. (32), V. I, p. 17
Shield, William. A.L.S. (143), p. 212
Sheil, Richard Lalor. A. L. S. (143),

p. 229
Shelley, Percy Bysshe. A. L. S.

(143), P- 94

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 179

Shelley, Mary Woolstonecraft. A. L.

S. (140), V. 3, p. 70
Shenstone, William. Poem (12), p. 39

A. L. S. (141), p. 27

A. L. S. (143), p. 173

Sheridan, R. B. A. L. S. (5), v. 2,

p. 5 84

A. L. S. (141), p. t6

Shrewsbury, John Talbot, sixth Earl

of. 6". (6), p. 3
Shrewsbury, Francis Talbot, eighth

Earl of. .V. (6), p. 32
Shrewsbury, Grace, Countess of

(second wife to preceding). 5. (14),

V. I, p. 9
Shrewsbury, George Talbot, ninth

Earl of. 5. (6), p. 53
Shrewsbury, Elizabeth, Countess of

(wife of preceding). ^". (6), p. 58
Shrewsbury, Elizabeth, Countess of.

S. (32), V. I, p. II
Shrewsbury, Gilbert Talbot, tenth

Earl of. S. (6), p. 84
Shrewsbury, Mary, Countess of (wife

of preceding). E. of L. (36), p. 25
Shrewsbury, Charles Talbot, only

Duke of. E. of L. (109), v. i, p. pi. 2
Shrewsbury, Charles Talbot, fifteenth

Earl of. .S'. (38), v. ^% p. 505
Sichard, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 144
Siddons, Mrs. A. L. S. (141), p. 14

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 179

Sidmouth, Henry Addington, first

\'iscount. 6'. (127), V. I, p. 229

A. L. S. (143), p. 223

Sidney, Algernon. A. L. S. (6), p. 115
Sidney, Sir Henry (father of Sir

Philip), .v. (6\ p. 61
Sidney, Sir Philip. A. L. S. (6), p. 61
Sieyes, Emanuel Joseph, Comte

de. A. L. S. (34), V. 4, p. 5
-— A. L. S. (143), p. 219
Sigourney, Lydia Huntley. A. L. S.

(143), p. 216
Sinclair, Henry, eighth Lord (signed

St. Clair). 5. (85), v. 3, p. 383
Sismondi, J. C. L. S. A. L. S. (34),

V. 3, p. 8

A. L. .S. (143), p. 209

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 156

Skipwith, Sir William. .S". (38), v. 69,

P-833
Slingsby, Sir Henry. 6. (32), v. 2, p. 44
Slingsbye, Marmaduke. S. (31), v. 3,

p. 388
Sloane, Sir Hans. 5. (12), p. 140

5. (38), V. 73, p. 621

Smedley, Frank. A.L. S. (140), v. i,

P- 99
Smith, Albert. A. L. S. (143), P- 65

^. Z.. (140), V. 2, p. 235

2IO

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Smith, Adam. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

p. 80
Smith, Mrs. Charlotte. A. L. S.

(143), p. 24
Smith, Miss EHzabeth. D. n. S. (36),

p. 61
Smith, Horatio. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 44
Smith, Sir Thoinas. S. (6), p. 62
Smith, SirW. Sidney. A. L. S. (143),

P- '3>
Smollett, Thomas. A. L. S. (12),

p. II
Smyth, Henry (R). S. (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Soane, Sir John. A. L. S. (143),

p. 127
Sodor (or the Isles), Archibald Gra-
ham, Bishop of. S. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Sombreuil, Mdlle. A. L. S. (126)
Somer, John. 5. (31), v. 3, p. 389
Somerset, Edward Seymour, sixth

Duke of. A. L. S. (6), p. 31
Somerset, Anne, Duchess of (wife of

preceding). 5. (36), p. 17
Somerset, Robert Carr, sixth Earl of.

E. o/L. (6), p. 87
Somervile, Wm. Poem (12), p. 89
Somner, Wm. S. (57), p. I
Sontag, Henrietta. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

p. 58
Sophia, mother of George \. A.L. S.

(143), P- 5
Sophia, Duchess, daughter of George

III. ^. fl/Z.(36), p. 55
Sophia, Princess of England wife of

George III. A. L. (140), v. 2,

p. 247

A. L. (140), V. 3, p. 98

Sorel, Agnes. 5. (5), v. i, p. 10
Sothern, E. A. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 163
Soult, Marshal. A.L.S. (139), p. 182
Soulie, Frdddric. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 181
South, Rev. Robert. E. of L. (109),

V. I, p. pi. 4
Southampton, William Fitzwilliam,

first Earl of. S. (6), p. 22
Southampton, Mabell, Countess of

(wife of preceding). .S. (6), p. 48
Southampton, Thomas Wriothesley,

second Earl of. 6'. (6), p. 33

Southampton, Henry Wriothesley,

third Earl of. A. L. S. (141), p. 30
Southampton, Mary, Countess of

(wife of preceding). S. (36), p. 19
Southampton, Henry Wriothesley,

fourth Earl of S. (6), p. 85
Southampton, Thomas Wriothesley,

fifth Earl of S. (6), p. 126
Southcott, Joanna. S. (38), v. 79,

P-9I3
Southwell, Sir Richard. S. (6), p. 35
Southwell, Robert. S. (6), p. 28
Southey, Robert. A. L. S. (141), p. 9

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 161

Soyer, Alexis. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 184
Speed, John. E. of L. {6), p. 97
Speke, Capt. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

p. 201
Spelman, Sir Henry. A. L. S. (143),

p. 167
Spenser, Edmund. 5. (38), v. 102, p.

305

A.L. S. (141), p. II

Spontini, Gasparo. A. L. .S. (34), v. 2,

P-9

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 147

Spohr, Louis. A. L. S. (141), p. 19
Spurgeon, Rev. C. H. A. L. S. (143),

p. 88

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 93

Spurzheim, J. G. A. L. S. (140), v. 4,

p. 61

Stael-Holstein,Anne Louise,Baronne
de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 589

Stafford, Sir Edward. S. (6), p. 56

Stafford, William Howard, first Vis-
count (signed William Howard).
A. L. S. (98), p. 48

Stanfield, Clarkson. A. L. S. (143),
p. lOI

-Stanhope, James (afterwards first
Earl of Stanhope), S. (106), v. 2,

P- pl- 3

A. L. S. (141), p. 21

Stanhope, Philip, second Earl. E. of

L. (4), V. 4, p. 29
Stanhope, Charles, third Earl (as

Viscount Mahon). E. of L. (4), v.

4, p. 29
Stanhope, Wm. (afterwards first Earl

of Harrington). S. (106), v. 2, p.

pl 3

AUTOGKAni COLLECTING.

21 I

Stanhope, Philip, Dormer Earl of
Chesterfield. A. L. S. (143), p. 100

Stanhope, Lady Hester. A. L. (140),
V. I, p. 114

Stanley, Thomas, first Lord. .S'. (6),
p. 4

Stapley, Anthony (R.) 6'. (100), v. 2,

P- 5
Steele, Sir Richard. A. L. S. (12),

P- 47
Stevens, George. A. L. S. (37), p. 53
Stein, Baron von. A. L. S. (34), v. 2,

p. II
Stella, Jacques. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 146
Stephenson, Robert. A. L. S. (140),

v. 3, p. 50
Sterne, Rev. Laurence. A.L.S. (141),

p. 8

• A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 345

Steven, Thomas. -S'. (ioi,\ v. 13, p. 77
Stewart, Sir Archibald, of Coltness.

D. S. {~6), p. xxvi
Stewart, Professor Dugald. A. L. S.

(5), V. 2, p. 650
Stewart, James, Regent of Scotland.

T. 5. (12), V. 3, p. 138

(as Commendator of St. An-
drews). 5. (31), V. 3, p. 388

Stewart, James (as James Stewart).

A. L. S. (98), p. 6
Stewart, Willelmus. S. (31), v. 3,

P- 389

Stirling, Mrs. A. L. S. (140), v. 3,

P- 54

Stirling, Miss Fanny. A. L. S. (140),
V. 2, p. 163

Stonnont, William Murray, fifth Vis-
count (afterwards first Earl of
Mansfield). 5. (59), v. i, p. pi.

Stothard, Thomas. A. L. S. (143),
p. 219

Stowe, Harriet Elizabeth Beecher.
A. L. S. (143), p. 206

Stowe, John. A. L. S. (6), p. 69

Stowell, \Vm. Scott, Lord. A. L. S.
(140), V. 4, p. 50

Stradling, Sir John. 5. (6), p. 69

Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, first
Earl of A. L. S. (6), p. 105

A. L. S. (141), p. I

Strafford, William Went worth, second

Earl of E. of L. (32), v. 3, p. 12

Strange, James Stanley, first Lord.

6'. (32), V. 2, p. 31
Strangwayes, Giles. D. S. (44), v. i,

p. cxcviii
Stratford de RedclifTe, Lord. A. L.

S. (140), V. 3, p. 138
Strathmore, Patrick Bowes, third

Earl of y (85), V. 3, p. 383
Strauss. S. (140), v. i,p. 26
Strickland, Agnes. A. L. S. (140),

V. 2, p. 238
■ -J- (140), V. I, p. 99

A. L. S. (143), p. 70

Stuart, Arabella, yi. Z. 6. (141), p. 5

A.L.S. (143), p. 120

Stuart, James, Pretender (as James
in.) A.L. S. (io6), V. 2, p. pi. 4

A. L. 5.(143), P- '7

5. (140), V. 2, p. 221

Stuart, Prince Charles. A. L. S. (5),
V. 2, p. 402

A. L. S. (143), p. 97

Stuart, James, Earl of Murray. A. L.

S. (143), p. 87
Stuart, Katherine, Lady Aubigny.

A. L. .y. (143), p. 36
Sturmius, Johannes. E. of L. (^11),

V. 3, p. 6
Sue, Eugene. A. L. S. (i4o\ v. 3, p.62
Suffolk, William de la Pole, first

Duke of. 5. (6), p. 2

5. (32), V. I, p. I

Suffolk, Alice, Duchess of (wife of

preceding). 5. (32), v. i, p. i
Suftblk, John de la Pole, second

Duke of. 5. (6), p. 9
Suffolk. Elizabeth Plantagenet,

Duchess of (wife of preceding). A.

L. S. (28), V. 2, p. 1 5
Suffolk, Charles Brandon, fourth

Duke. D. S. (6), p. 22

• 6". (14), V. I, p. 2

Suffolk, Katherine, Duchess of (fourth

wife of preceding). 5. (6), p. 47
Suffolk, Henry Grey, sixth Duke of

S. (6), p. 46
Suffolk, Thomas Howard, sixth Earl

of5. (6), p.85
Sully, Maximilien deBethune,Ducde.

A. L. S. (5), V. I, p. 137
Sunderland, Dorothy, Countess of

(wife of Henry Spencer, second

Earl). E. of L. (36), p. 33

2 I 2

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Sunderland, Robert Spencer, second
Earl of. A. L. S. (141), p. 3

Sunderl.and, Robert Spencer, third
Earl of. 5. (32), V. 3, p. 34

Sunderland, Charles Spencer, fourth
Earl of. E. of L. (12), p. 126

S. (106), V. 2, p. pi. 3

Sunderland, Anne, Countess of (wife

of preceding). D. S. (36), p. 45
Surrey, Thomas Howard, thirteenth

Earl of. .S'. (32), v. I, p. 4
Surrey, Henry Howard, fourteenth

Earl of (son of preceding). A. L.

S. (98), p. 26
Sussex, Robert Ratcliffe, ninth Earl

of. 5. (6), p. 33
Susse.v, Maiy Countess of (wife

of preceding). S. (138), v. 2, p.

Front.
Sussex, Henry Ratclifte, tenth Earl

of. S. (6), p. 33
Sussex, Thomas Ratcliffe, eleventh

Earl of. 5. (6), p. 67
Sussex, Frances, Countess of (wife of

preceding). 5. (36), p. 7
Sussex, Henry Ratcliffe, twelfth Earl

of. 5. (6), p. 59
Sussex, Augustus Frederick, Duke

of. 5. (27), V. 3, p. I
Sutherland, Charles Spencer, fourth

Earl of. 5. (38), V. 73. p. 305
Sutherland, John Gordon, sixteenth

Earl of. 5. (116), v. 2, p. 50S
Sutton, Thomas. S. (32), v. i, p. 40
Swift, Jonathan. A. L. S. (141),

p. 10

A. L. S. (143), p. 190

Sydney, Sir Henry. S. (6), p. 61
Sydney, Mary (wife of preceding).

D. S. (36), p. 19
Sydney, Sir Robert (afterwards Earl

of Leicester). E. of L. (6), p. 57
Sylvester, Joshua. S. (6), p. 72

Taglioni, Maria. A. L. S. (125)

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 79

Talbot, John, sixth Lord. S. (5), v. i,

p. II
Talfourd, Sir Thomas Noon. A. L. S.
(143X P- 207

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 19

Talfourd, Thomas, Serjeant. 5. (30),

p. 109

Talleyrand-Pdrigord, Charles Mau-
rice, Prince de. A. L. S. (141), p. 10

. • A.L. S. (125)

Tallien, Jean Lambert. A. L. S. (5),
V. 2, p. 605

Talma, Francois Joseph. A. L. S.
(5), V. 2, p. 645

Tamberlick, Henri. A. L. S. (143),

P- 53
Tanneguy, du Chatel. S. (5), v. i, p. 9
Tanner, Thomas. ^. Z. .S'. (141), p. 18
Tarbat, George Mackenzie, created

Viscount. N. (32), v. 3, p. 49
Tarras, Walter Scott, Earl of. S. (85),

V. 3, P- 383
Tasso, Torquato. Poem (5), v. i, p. 99

A.L. 5. (141), p. 9

yi. Z. 5.(143), p. 8

Taverner, Richard. A. L. S. (141),

p. 19
Taylebois, Margaret. 5. (36), p. 7
Taylor, Jeremy. A. L. S. (35), p. 89

A. L. S. (143), p. 28

Taylor, Roland. A. L. S. (141), p. 22
Telford, Thomas. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3. p. 49
Temple, James (R). S. (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Temple, Peter (R). S. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Temple, Sir William. A. L. S. (35),

p. 91
Tenison, Thomas, Archbishop of

Canterbury. A. L. S. (141), p. 14
Tennyson, Alfred. A. L. S. (143),

p. 168

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 6

Terray, L'Abb^ Joseph. (5) v. 2, p. 372
Tessier. 5. (59), v. i, p. pi.
Thackeray, W. M. MS. (140), v. 3,

p. 166
• A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 139

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 6

A. L. S. (143), p. 91

Thackwell, Sir Joseph. A. L. S.

(140), V. I, p. 79

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 18

Theresa, Saint. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 82
Thiers, Louis Adolphe. A. L. S.

(125)
A. L. S. (141), p. 8

- A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 23
A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 252

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

213

Thierry, de Ville-D'Avray. A. L. S.

('43), P- 212

Thompson, Benjamin, Count Rum-
ford. A. L. S. (i43\ p. 197

Thompson, Jacob. A. L. H. (140),
V. 3, p. 126

Thoresby, Ralph. N. (32), v. 3, p. 52

A. L. S. (141), p. 2

Thorwalsden, Alberto. A. L. S. (143),

P- "43

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 156

Thou, J. A. de. S. (44), v. 2, p. 48 1
Thrale, Henry. .S'. 37, p. 39
Throckmorton, Sir Nicholas. 5. (75),

V. I, p. 88

A. L. S. (141), P- 28

Thurloe, John. 6'. (5), p. 120

'V. (32), V. 2, p. 51

Thurlow, Edward. A. L. S. (141),

P- 23
Thynne, Francis. E. o/L. (40), p. 3 1 2

- A. L. S. (141), p. 27
Tichborne, Robert. 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Tickell, Thomas. A. L. S. (143),

p. 216

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 179

Tieck, Ludwig. A. L. S. (143), p. 10
Tietjens, Theresa, Mus. S. 5.(143),

p. 56

Tillotson, John, Archbishop of Can-
terbury. ^. i,. 5. (141), p. 26

Tocqueville, Alexis de. A. L. S. (140),
V. 3, p. 203

Tooke, John Home. A. L. S. (141),
p. 29

Torphichen, Walter Sandilands, sixth
Lord. 6". (85), V. 3, p. 383

Totnes, George Carew, only Earl of.
5. (6), p. 108

Toussaint-L'Ouverture. A. L. S. (5),
V. 2, p. 511

Townshend, Horatio, first Viscount.
5. (109), V. I, p. pi. 2

Townshend, Charles, second Vis-
count. A. L. S. (141), p. 13

Townshend, Charles, third Viscount.
5. (4), V. I, p. 8

Townshend, Charles. P. of L. (4),
V. 3, p. 25

Travers, Benjamin. S. (zg), v. 3,
p. 183

Trimmer, Mrs. Sarah. S. (36), p. 65

A. L. S. (141), p. ii

Trollope, Frances, yl. L. S. (140),

V. 3, p. 208
Tromp, Cornelius van. A. L. S. (141),

p. 2
Tromp, Admiral van. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, 'p. 150
Troubridge, Vice-Admiral Sir Tho-
mas. 5. (27), V. 4, p. 183
Trumbull, William. S. (6), p. 1 1 1
Tucker, Josiah. S. (59), v. i, p. pi.
Tudor, Margaret, Queen of Scotland.

A. L. S. (143), p. 40
Tudor, Mary, daughter of Henry VU.

A. L. S. (143), p. 40
Tuke, Sir Brian. 5. (6), p. 39
Tunstall, Cuthbert. E. o/L. (33), v. 3,

p. 6
Tupper, Martin Farquhar. A. L. S.

(140), V. 4, p. 92
Tubervyle, George (second of the

name). 5. (40), p. 262
Turenne, Viscomte de. A. L. S. (5),

V. I, p. 178

A. L. S. (141}, p. 25

Turgot, Anne Robert James. A. L. S.

(143), p. 204
Turner, J. 1\L W. A. L. S. (143),

p. 217
Turner, Sir James. D. n. S. (67),

p. vii
Tweeddale, John Hay, first Marquis.

■S'. (32), V. 3, p. 12
Twysden, Roger. S. (57), p. i
Tyrwhyt, Elizabeth. S. (36), p. 7
Tyler, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 73
Tytler, P. F. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

p. 107

Ude, L. E. 5. (140), v. i, p. 132
Uhland, Ludwig. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 241
Urfe, Honord de. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 124
Ure, Andrew. 5. (127), v. 2, p. 327

A.L.S. (143), p. 215

Usher, James,Archbishop of Armagh.

A. L. S. (143), p. II
Ursins, Anne de la Tremouille,
Princesse des. A. L. S. (5), v. i,
p. 275

Valentinois, Diane de Poitiers,
Duchessede. S. (5), v. i, p. 61

214

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Vallif^re, Louise Francoise, Duchesse
de !a. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 249

(signed Sr. Louise de la Mis-

ericorde). A. L. S. {47), v. 2, p. 211

Vanbrugh, Sir John. A. L. S. (35),

P-95
Vandenhoffe, Miss. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, P- 136
Van Dyck, Sir .'\nthony. A. L. S.

(141), p. 6
Vane. Sir Henrj-. A.L. 5.(141), p. 16
Varnhagen, Von Ense, Freiderike.

A. L. S. (34), V. 3, p. 8
Varnhagen, von Ense, Karl Auguste.

A. L. S. (34), V. 2, p. 8
Vasari, Giorgio. A.L. S. (141), p. 15
Vauban, Sebastien de, Mar^chal de

France. A. L. S. (5), v. i, p. 242

A. L. S. (I43);-P- '93

Vega-Carpio, Fray Lope Felix de. A.

L. 5.(141), p. 12
Vendome, Louis Joseph, Due de. A.

L. 5. (5),v. I, p. 253
Venn, John (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6
Vere, Sir Horace. 5. (6), p. 56
Vere, Lady Mary. E. of L. (32), v. i,

P- 39
Vergil, Polydore. E. of L. (6), p. 30
Vergniaud, Pierre Victorin. A. L. 5.

(126)
Vernet, Horace. A. D. 5. (125)
Vernon, Margaret. Prioress of Little

Mario w. 5. (138), v. 2, p. Front.
Veronese, Paul Cagliari, surnamed

11 Veronese. A. L. 5. (35), p. 97
Verstegan, Richard. 5. (6), p. ico
Vertot, Rene Aubertde. A. L. 5. (5),

V. I, p. 290
Vertue, George. 5. (43), p. 239
Verulam, Francis Bacon, first Lord.

E. ofL. (32), V. I. p. 34
Vestris, Madame. A. L. 5. (141),

p. 10

A. L. 5. (140), V. 2, p. 263

Vettori, Pietro, A. L. S. (141), p. 13
Victoire, Madame, Aunt of Louis

XVI. A. L. 5. (46), V. 2, p. 269
Victor, Emanuel IL of Italy. 5. (140),

V. 3, p. 81
Victoria I. A. L. S. (141), p. 17

- A. L. 5. (140), V. 3, p. 89
Victoria-Maria-Louisa, Duchess of

Kent. A. L. 5. (143), p. 5

Vien, Joseph Marie. A. L. S. (5), v. 2,

P- 544
Vigny, Alfred de. A. L. 5. (140),

V. 3,p. 158
Villars, Louis, Marechal Due de. A.

L. S. (5), V. I, p. 289
Villemain, Abel Francois. A. D. 5.

(125)
Villiers, George, first Viscount. 5.
(88), p. 484

yi.Z. 5. (143), p. 231

Villiers, de I'lsle, Adam, Phillippe.

E. of L. (5), V. I, p. 42
Villoison, J. B. D'Ansse de. A. L.

(140), V. I, p. 120
Vilmorin. A. D. 5. (103), p. 58
Vincent, Augustine. 5. (6), p. 70
Vincent de Paul (Saint). A.L.S. (47),

V. I, p. 93
Visconti, Jerome. A. L. 5. (143), p. 96
Voisenon, Claude de Furn^e, Abbd

de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 357
Voiture, Vincent. A. L. 5. (5), v. i,

p. 147
Volney, Constantin Chaseboeuf de.

A. L. 5. (5), V. 2, p. 604
Voltaire, Francois, Arouet de. A. L.

5. (141), p. 3

A. L. 5. (140), V. 2, p. 152

Vondel, Justus. D. 5. (5), v. i, p. 185
Vorst, Conrad von dam. A. L. S.

(141), p. I
Vossius, G. J. A. L. 5. (141), p. 5

Waad, Sir William. 5. (32), v. i, p. 39
Wadham, Dorothy. .S". (88), p. 485
Wake, Wm. A. L. 5. (141), p. 19
Waldegrave, Sir Edward. 5. (14), v. i,

P- 5
Waldegrave, James, Earl. A. L. 5.

P- '5.
Walkelin, Bishop of Winchester. S.

(140), V. 2, p. 157
Walker, Sir Edward. E. of L. (32),

V. 2, p. 38
Wallace, W. Vincent. A. L. 5. (140),

V.3, p. 151
Wallack, James. A. L. S. (141), p. 14

5. (140), V. 2, p. 211

Wallenstein, Albert von, Duke of

Freidland. 5. (5), v. i, p. 130
Waller, Edmund. A. L. 5. (143), p. 12
Waller, Har. (R). 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

215

Waller, Sir William. 5. (32), v. 2, p.45
Wallingford, William Knollys, only

\'iscount. .S'. (32), p. 252
Walpole, Mary, wife of Robert, father

of Sir Robert. E. of L. (107), p. 3
Walpole, Horatio (afterward first

Lord Walpole). A. L. S. (141), p. 16
Walpole of Wolterton, Horatio, first

Lord. E. of L. (107), p. i
Walpole, Sir Robert (afterwards

second Earl of Orford). E. of L.

and Four D. S. (lo6), v. 2, p. pi. 2

5. (140), V. 2, p. i8i

Walpole, Horatio, fourth Lord (after-
wards fifth Earl of Orford). S. (4),
V. I, p. 5

Walpole, Horace. A. L. S. (12), p. 3
Walsingham, Sir Francis. A. L. S.

(141), p. 29
Wanley, Humfrey. A. L. S. (141),

p. 17
Walton, Isaac. E. of L. (122), p. 68
Wanton, Valentine (R.) 5. (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Warbeck, Perkin (as Richard of

England). E. of L. (loi), v. 27,

p. f83
Warburton, Eliot. A. L. S. (140),

V. 3, P- '4
Warburton, W. (afterwards Bishop

of Gloucester). A. D. S. (12), p. 23
Ward, John. A. L. S. (141), p. 20
Ware, Sir James. E. of L. (6), p. 97
Ware, James. 5. (29), v. 3, p. 197
Warner, Mrs. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

p. 108
Warens,Eldonorede la Tour, Baronne

de. A. L. S. (5), V. 2, p. 334
Warren, Samuel. A. L. S. (140), v. 2,

p. 260
Warton, Rev. Thomas. A. L. S. (37),

P- 37

A. L. S. (143), p. 194

Warwick, Richard Neville, si.\teenth

Earl of. 5. (6), p. 6

S. (32), V. I, p. 2

Warwick, John Dudley, nineteenth
Earl of (j-dV Lisle). 5. (14), v. 14,

P- 5
Warwick, Ambrose Dudley, twentieth

Earl of E. of L. (6), p. 54

Warwick, Anne, Countess of (wife of

preceding). S. (6), p. 58

\Varwick,Robert Rich, twenty-second

Earl of .S-. (6), p. 84
Warwick, Mary, Countess of (wife of
Chas. Rich, twenty-fourth Earl of).

■i'- 36, P- 33
Warwick, Sir Philip. S. (38), v. 60,

p. 7S1
Washington, George. A. L. S. (5),

V. 2, p. 480

A. L. S. (141), p. 5

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 10

Waterton, Charles. A. L. S. (141),

P- 9

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 68

Watt, James. S. (127), v. i, p. 21

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 199

-A. L. S. (143), p. 189

Watts, Isaac. D. n. S. (38), v. 23,

p. 260

A. L. S. (143), p. 59

Waw, John. -V. (roi), v. 13, p. 77
Wayght, Thomas. 5. (38), v. 69, p. 833
Wayte, Thomas (R.) J)". (100), v. 2,

p. 6
Weber, Carl Maria von. A. L. S.

(140), v. I, p. 55
Wedgwood, Josiah. A. L. S. (140),

V. I, p. 88
Wellington, Arthur Wellesley, first

Duke of. A. L. S. (141), p. 10

A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 21

(as Duke of Wellington). S.

(127), V. I, p. 165

Welsted, Leonard. .S'. (38), v. 67,

p. 825
VVenlock, John (only Lord). 5. (6),

P- 3
Wentworth, Sir Heniy. .S. (32), v. I,

p. 2
Wentworth, Sir Nicholas. S. (6), p. 40
Wentworth, Thomas, first Lord. 5.

(6), p. 39
Wentworth, Thoinas (afterwards Earl

of Strafford). A. L. S. (39), p. 334
Werner, F. L. Z. A. L. S. (34), v. i,

P- 7
Wesley, Rev. Charles (brother of
John Wesley). E. of L. (137), v. i,
p. I

A. L. S. (143), P 214

Wesley, Rev. John. .S'. (137), v. i, p. i

Last sig. (137), V. I, p. I

A. L. S. (143), p. 214

2l6

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

Wesley, Rev. John. D. S. (137), v. i,
p. I

5. (38), V. 80, p. 121

Wesley, Samuel. A. L. S. (141), p. 21
Wesley, Rev. Samuel, senr. E. of L.

(137), V. I, p. I
Wesley, Susannah (mother of John

Wesley). 5. (137), v. i, p. i
West, Ben. A. L. S. (5), v. 2, p. 601

^. Z. 5. (140), V. 2, p. 234

Westminster, Thomas Thirleby, Bis-
hop of. S. (14), V. I, p. 2
Westmoreland, Joan, Countess of
(daughter of John of Gaunt). D. S.

(36), P- I
Westmoreland, Ralph Neville, Earl

of. S. (6), p. 32

Westmoreland, Katherine, Countess
of (wife of preceding). 5. (138),
V. 3, p. Front.

Westmoreland, Henry Neville, fifth
Earl of 5. (14), v. I, p. 6

Westmoreland, Charles Neville, si.xth
Earl of E. of L. (6), p. 54

Westmoreland, Catherine -Stafford,
Countess of S. (14), v. i, p. 9

Weston, Sir Richard. 5. (6), p. 39

Weston, Richard, first Lord (after-
wards Earl of Portland). S. (92),
p. 252

Whalley, Edward (R.) S. (100), v. 2,
p. 6

Wharton, Thomas, first Lord. S. (14),
v. I, p. 4

Wharton, Philip, fourth Baron. A. L.
S. (141), p. 30

Whewell, Rev. William. A. L. Ini-
tials (140), V. 4, p. 38

A. L. S. (143), p. 223

Whiston, Dr.Wm. ^.Z. 5. (141), p. 13
Whitbread, Samuel. S. (59), v. i, p.

pi.

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 86

Whitefield, Rev. George. S. (37), p. 23
Whitelocke, Sir Bulstrode. A. L. S.

(141), p. 28
Whitlaw, Patrick (of that ilk). S. (31),

V. 3, P- 388
Whytney, Geffery. S. (6), p. 28
Wiat, Sir Thomas. E. of L. (6), p. 27
Wieland, Christophe Martin. A. L.

S. (5), V. 2, p. 559
. A.L.S.{\i,i\ p. 221

Wilberforce, William. A. L S. (140)

V. I, p. 72
Wilkes, John. A. L. S. (143), p. 171
Wilkie, Sir David. A. L. S. (143)

p. 68
Wilkinson, Tate. 5. (20), v. 2, p.

Front.
William the Conqueror 5. (140), v. 2,

P- 157
William III. of England. A. L. (140),
V. 4, p. 89

S. (140), V. 3, 97

. A. L. S. (141), p. 27

William IV. of England. A. L. S.

(143), P- 2

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 165

William Frederick I. (Prince of

Orange). A. L. S. (140), v. 3, p. 185
Williams, Miss Helen Maria. S. (36),

P- 69 . , .

Williams, Sir William Fenwick. A.

Z. 5. (143), p. 217
Willoughby, Peregrine Bertie, ninth

Lord. 5. (32), V. I, p. 19
Wilmot, John, Earl of Rochester. A.

L. S. (143), p. 231
Wilson, Professor. A. L. S. (140), v. i,

P- 36

Wilton, Miss Marie. A. L. S. (140),
V. 2, p. 214

Wiltshire, James Butler, second Earl
of 5. (6), p. 3

Wiltshire, Cecily, Countess of (wife
of Henry Stafford, fifth Earl). 5.
(6), p. 41

Wiltshire, Thomas Boleyn, si-xth Earl
of E. of L. (6), p. 2 1

Winchelsea, Heneage Finch, second
Earl of E. of L. (6), p. 122

Winchester, Wm. Powlett, first Mar-
quis of. S. (6), p. 53

Winchester, Richard Fox, Bishop of.
5. (6), V. 1, p. 10

Winchester, Stephen Gardiner, Bis-
hop of E. ofL. (6), V. I, p. 24

Winchester, Robert Home, Bishop
of 5. (6), p. 64

Winchester, Thomas Cooper, Bishop
of S. (6), p. 63

Winchester, Thomas Bilson. Tivo
S. (38), V. 67, p. 105

Winchester, Lancelot Andrews, Bis-
hop of 5'. (6), p. 90

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

21 7

Winchester, Richard Neale, Bishop

of. S. (92), p. 252
Winchester, Brownlow North, Bishop

of. S. (7), V. I, p. 170
Winckehnann, John Joachim. A. L.

S. (5), V. 2, p. 344
Windebanke, Sir Francis. S. (6),

p. loS
Windebanke, Sir Thomas (father of

preceding). S. (6), v. 6, p. 1 1 1
Windham, Wm. 5. (59), v. i, p. pi.

A. L. S. (140), V. 4, p. 3

Windsor, Edward, third Lord. S. (6),

P- 53
Wingtield, Sir Anthony. 5. (6), p. 57
Wingfield, Sir Richard. 5. (61, p. 37
Wintoun, George Seton, fourth Earl

of 5. (85), V. 3, p. 383
Wiseman, Cardinal. A. L. S. (140),

V. 2, p. 214

A. L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 92

A. L. S. (143), p. 68

Wise, Rev. Francis. A. L. S. (37),

P- 47
Witt, Cornehus de. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 172
Witt, John de. A. L. S. (5), v. i,

p. 171
WodhuU, Michael. D. S. (44), v. 3,

P- 365

Woffington, Margaret. A. L. S. (143),
p. 18

Wogan,Thoi'nas (R.) 5. (100), v. 2, p. 6

Wolcot, John (" Peter Pindar '-)• A.
L. S. (140), V. 3, p. 187

Wolfe, Gen. James. E. of L. (4), v. i,
p. 12
A. L. S. (141), p. 7

Wolfe, Mrs. H. (mother of preced-
ing). P. of L. (4), V. I, p. 5

WoUaston, Wm. Hyde. 5. (27), v. i,
p. 41

Wolsey, Thomas, Cardinal. P. of L.

(141), P- 3
Wood, Thomas. 5. (75), v. 2, p. 444
Woodhouse, Francis. S. (38), v. 62,

P- 345
Woodhouse, Sir Philip. S. (38),

V. 62, p. 305
Woodhouse, Wm. S. (38), v. 62,

P- 305
Woodward, Henry. 5. (20), v. 2, p.
Front.

Woolner, Thomas. A. L. S. (140),

V. 4, p. 8
Worcester, John Typtot, fourth Earl

of. S. (6), V. I, p. 4
Worcester, Charles Somerset, si.\th

Earl of. 5. (6), p. 41
Worcester, Henry Somerset, seventh

Earl of -S". (6), p. 22
Worcester, Elizabeth, Countess (wife

of preceding). S. (138), v. 2, p.

Front.

A. L. S. (141), p. 26

Worcester, Wm. Somerset, eighth

Earl of 5. (6), p. 60
Worcester, Edward Somerset, ninth

Earl of 5. (6), p. 84
Worcester, Charles Somerset, Mar-
quis of E. of L. (109), V. I,

p. pi. 2
Worcester, Hugh Latmier, Bishop of

^./.. 5. (6), p. 25
Worcester, Edwin Sandys, Bishop

of E. ofL. (87), p. 336
Worcester, Henry Parry, Bishop of

S. (6), p. 96
Wordsworth, Wm. A. L. S. (141),

p. 8

A. L. S. (140), V. 2, p. 215

Wotton, Edward, first Lord. S. (6),

P-93
Wotton, Sir Henr)'. .S". (6), p. 92
Wotton, Dr. Nicholas. E. of L. (6),

P- 34

S. (14), V. I, p. 7

Wrangel, Baron von. 5. (140), v. i,

P- 79
Wrangham, Francis, Archdeacon. 5.

(27), V. I, p. 162
Wren, Sir Christopher. A. D. S. (12),

P- 77

^.Z..9. (141), P- 4

Wriothesley, Thomas, first and only

Lord. 5. (6), p. 38
Wynn, Owen. A. L. S. (39), p. 237

Yarmouth, Robert Paston, first Earl

of A": (32), V. 3, p. 13
York, Rich. Plantagenet, Duke of

(father of Edward IV). 5. (5), v. i,

p. 14

A. L. S. (141), P- 6

York, Anne Hyde, Duchess of 5.
(6), p. 125

2l8

AUTOGRAPH COLLECTING.

York and Albany, Frederick, Duke

of. A. L. S. (140), V. I, p. 62
York, Edward Lee, Archbishop of.

5. (6), p. 23
York, Robert Holgate, Archbishop

of. 5. (14), V. I, p. 5
York, Nicholas Heath, Archbishop

of S. (6), p. 30
York, Edwin Sandys, Archbishop of

E. ofL. (6), p. 57
York, Matthew Hutton, Archbishop

of 5. (6), p. 100
York, Tobias Matthew, Archbishop

of E. of L. (6), p. 96
York, John Williams, Archbishop of

E.ofL.{(>\^.<)\

York, John Sharp, Archbishop of

N. (32), V. 3, p. 39
York, Wm. Markham, Archbishop of

S. (4), V. I, p. 8
Young, Arthur. S. (59), v. i, p. pi.
Young, Rev. Edward. A. L. S. (12),

P- 11

A. L. S. (141), p. I

Young, Thomas, M.D. A. L. S. (34),

V. 4, p. 3

Zouche, Edward, eleventh Lord. 5.

(92), p. 252
Zuinglius, Ulrich. A. L. S. (5), v. i

P- 39

APPENDICES.

Facsimiles of the autographs of the Sovereigns of Eng-
land and other Royal personages, from Richard II.
to Her Majesty Queen Victoria.

Facsimiles of the handwritings of English celebrities.

A new edition of Wright's " Court-Hand Restored."

Facsimiles of watermarks from the collection formed
by the late Mr. R. Lemon, of the State Record
Office, with illustrations from the earliest known
examples.

Hppenbices.

jfac Similes

of tbe

Hutograpbs

of tbe

Sovereigns of Englanb.

I£tc.

^^L^^n^^ V. '^^'^'^Ce^t-^ TI.

^'

'T

L

^/^^vvkVx^ 1 >

G'^'AV-Ct t^i* V .

^fnf'-^^Xrn-^'^-^

^i/\yi^cXutiA~^ HI. l/Vt--c--K--a/x^ 111

,{xy%^M.^

^<v\.^^vt^ '^ Y 1 1

s

^A.>c-*un.^vK VII.

^^VV-<Z.44^*1^14^ VII.

^"^tL^ 14^^ M' \' I I I

^W^

^V/y^^(y^(^ ^v\^(2A^ o^/OMj ^,M>e vvoot

(o'^Av-oyC^ VL

Gpc 2^^J^^ t^<^S <^f^*^^ /}is Pim/^er ^

-fi-

V tzr^

Solo V^e^ /cioy yy>t^

/S^^a^y^-^ ,iS-<vM-e^ &^c-vy

a wi)inan to vr}^UCv^ so w^i'thf'd ^oojii^
dS d freruie' dmi'^ovi cwd^d (hrirjian Khiu^

to uk ih^mrdMtrewM^Wjif oMfun'

yvickir SMdht' hUYii^^hmi^-toUhomi
mui Mx( io dui Mdlt)Hkf '^UW ^^

][f^tu ^

iii(jui^ey[,\y J/ \ Ca/-(A^'

8

rtrfrw^atttl /o OMC h(A.q c^Ufwony Ky^iL a. ornate: fotitd
it Came /<? w fvM II jo we'^ V** ''*-'' Y^''^^iux-yu)b Ootw?^
mkjcci ■\^xUie!^ wuny tic'ue/t.ts (^K/lpe'vxUU/s j/)tw(^a /o
vn^ rt/tJYe^ tlitS tJW (ioim nO'i^' mwap t/)e-m wvaL m:^

-Yecimrvno- O' lh\noX' w-oty^'ormy the: deli ri^^c' hx, it
wttuie sn/ or thy for your i^iP-ihtyiS ^(^oit^it

vnyniio w\>^wul^ v*^^ ^t^^ce n^u^t/i hs >vtL be
m^^vt bw.t; vrz:Hcnt it \Aor nunc ^me' tf?e |,Jt to

7'

pva.M.ntJbn,t ihc firji^ lo oiLr d oTor Ihc j(U.c, j Or^iuwl
' — -i,^ 'WertUtt& fo o//cr pnt the vnyyicle 1

M<^ h ojjcr^h^it the ynjyiole 1

hioffiyvxeci to urej^ivtr . J or thooth

youi rm.' t^rn^t oj tm bifCKr tbe conic" ri tr](\,\/ j(ui€

l/tctV

9

y I Lo.V'M^^ &^ i\\y(X'iA

X

?1ioy-tsi^a^^J/^^^sS€ il Viui

di( [curpardoms :Hi'}fffule^0.

^liDres demo

* * *

acV^irl^H-^^ C«xv" aetnn'

p ire fynhiltl/e

iO

<&-(

a44<^e<^

7 ^

c-'

11

(Xh4VC^ in ^) eAtM\ya/xAiy

Mr Unl cL<n[i

■Z

in.

^o^ so ^Z^L-U <

(Pfy^'n- tCpn -

'^JJw^LU i:ru^ -t^ A^m^; ^o Wt^lt^

'cr^t-

vm^'^

-vvlli&rs ^

////

12

LyCv(vuJL(L-^ I

<U fnii Ifynu a/r ^-h-Mma fe (^^ '^

S-"

13

^^^.

-eAi/XA-^L^tay

<iy

14"

O^viAi c-*?^'' L x-o\v[AM zXXy

nyUOsLji^aMAj'^

aJ"

iATl

0 ..^dnJ^cn^

^'^yXA^-sJCt-Ciyi^ /V->C<V^M.^VV'^1/

15

<^<^**-^*»^

^-CatvLe^tM-e^' o| ^^-O'Kva avt? cu^

'oJ/L^t^L^ £^^

16

-CL^H/l-C^

II

?^^'i^r^^ ^y'-irr 'A^<^\^ ^y^

17

Jo^A\yv\^-' o\~-\^^y

I O 3 y /it^ Lyi/tiL^nJ^TrTriey

nJlyC,

18

^^ [Lo ic4^/ ^ ' 6xvt>c/

19

4^c^

/(^/^,<i/iX«^ &^\K^\^i^ /"^Vtvt-a/c^

/3j^^^7--f^'

^^/M^

fle4/^o^^

20

^ca-i££^<^u^ m

21

■-^llatg II

^^ .i^.^ <;^^ ^^^

^.^i^^i!^^^

O-^Ot

22

y^«.t^v-t--u-i-i_y <pc y^-^A^ A_J-^^'--r—e^ r Xv^

'^^r-l^

25

-G^tX

e

^^^^/^S^:^

24

■i^fCc/'

' *-^' ^-^

-y^^-j' ^sJi^:^^>t-#'^^^?/ C'»^~y^^*'^^ ■'*■** ^xn^-^^^^a^ i/^Aact

. Ce«^

26

^^Ulv^

Kaiii

JV

a6

.^

^^z:

^^^^-^^ ^^'^-^-^^^^ -' ^.^^^^

j;^p^ ^y'^^^^^><^^4^^^!^!^i^^e:^Cu0^^:^^ ^

27

a«^

=:- ,^/ ._

fac Stmiles

of tbc

Hutograpbe

of

Englieb Celebrities

28

[yi({A^ fiMMvULa^ c/tUyH^ Aa7 ^ />6^

J. Jm^<%

C? - r- zx^ //" ^^^ ^^y C^ey y<^'*r' ^-W^

^..i^^/<^^y^^^-

^ /

29

''^'^Tfu- X9. Vj. Jo-txv^w-M^t^v

^-

'^V'^^ Z^^'/^r^ f€^£ajf^ ^^^

/-iea'?rL

//a4£j^a^^//7/^4^ ,1'// .

30

H'*^-^ ^j\-C lA^ j/.Si-^ ^-^ uiyy^ o^ <^ ^\J4_e^

/^ -:?-<J2^^o*^u^e^ ^A..J^ ^^ ^S^ i/^r-e^

SI

i^—^r^^^^^'**

//y

^^'e^^navv^^-

82

^■Gr-

^ :^^^ r

g^ />

.^

yC^^ -e^

3S

O-Ki-c^vMi { ie t*| a-' O-tvt^-^Td ^e/tl^x pt^-w-''

/

'''^y>^ i^*<n^

84

'\xIaXX\^<\-\'\'\ ' l/Ci-txi cU .vf o-tue-

^^ 9?u:^ ^C^ «^

\xi\KaJ\^<xam^'' jy^yx^dX',^.

{ypt^

f //dLlM^'^'^O^^i^^ ^

^Z/t\^

35

36

37

\7ZL^

38

/iJu)<^;^&!^cr/?^ c^^z.^^ /i-e>^ '^

/

^^^t-C' {Tf'^u^-v^ yf>**'^^ t**'-*:-*;— :^ ''*pu-u-.

S9

4^0

41

e3 iy\\-\\y /'Ottl'^o^/

«<-<?

-^^^-t^^^

<rto

42

<^>-V*t/ CL5-^t.-<X'44--0'LO /L 'M.^a. M/t^c^-ni

43

y'tlx y\So wA^H u
'^'^'-^ ^^^^ t<r^^^ ^^ ^^ ^-^^^

'^^j^^^^ ^2^^^^^^'i'^t:^ ^^'''s-^^.^^^t^^.^^ /

^^.>.^^

— y - •- "^T-t-C-'L'C.-O-'VI^

<Vc4k. ,/UyC^a.^ /i,*/r- r<J-c* ^ A^<«-t ' « » *OHj^-^ O^^n-^Tcf tijAA-^A^ /k.o^

44

^viA' ^<^i^c- 'ho"t^<^ j^if-i^ cn''*^ cry Hi/yt^,
/?W^ f H^J^r^ U<J^ -^V^ 1^ ^^^<^C' ^rnJ^

45

46

^

J.L.M x^.^^ <^^ . <^^*^ It^fnK V ^ y<«<jr ^ '<=T^

)/-^-

/

;

y^/n^ ^ "^-"^ " ' ' '"'''^^

.^^^ /ii;^ .^<^^ Y^t!^ ^^-

4'

^

IL

-^yy^

4S

n

CA-^ yi^ V^ttd " dln)^t\ (j^^Mkj

c>-o4i^-vi/ aLl^iyiyh'^

AV'

57U

4«>

iyf c^u^^c/

17

so

acf-^^ «^ c-

•<«-^^^-?

/

51

i t^t-c^ <:^c^ .

^Ay. Qj . c><v7c^

y i^a-^i^U.-o't^ ^i-x^

<L^

52

IPC-

^-^/y^,

o3

^^-

2 '^ <

^ •^'^^C4.-^L

<^-e^.

Ccrh^'fftci>fj./.a. , a 'tJ^a-

^-f1^

^

cyTn^

y ^i/

J

o^

y^C^ l^^^^^ ^^^ y't-C'TZ.,^ d^Tt^ ^^^^

v^>^

<>^^^^^.ytJ^ -^-^ ->^c '"•/,

54*

<i!yo\VM, ^ ct'CHJ

fi^

tu/-

X^t/^J"-^

J l/ia.r>.n. <<<nx, J<n" lAa^ Ol/^,r- uoi^ H^c^-k^^ yne. ,
Ov€ ^ %v- "^ iJ<n^ v^j^UC Je.rO ^""^ , A AA-Zn iM.. ik ir^ ^

PviM^ u^ >^e, ictxaw iLt. eoc-«^i- 'Bciy ^t^ ~u-i^ ocrnx^L.
irt*;^ a^ ZiytMjt^ i^crr^e. t-e^/v->-e4^y-<x.rua ^ »/ y\ra^ fovt, y<rv<. o^

^ I/:

oo

»/^i»T_«- y^^V A/^^t^-f-^ Ckch^ JoTrt^ yAir^ y^^^x^ /i,.^

■^e-<C

^■^n^

56

4/2r^^ /y^dTJ^X^ ^'>^//2y 4"^^^

57

^ , ^ d^epf ^ i^f 1^^ /^^ y^-

y

58

-i^f*- ..=4>*< -^^^^^

X

-59

^^^>^-j^C.^(\...

C^^ ^^ 4^^*. ^^ '^/-i^^U^^Z^

«f?^

^cSWi^c^ ^ ^ ^, . ^ .^^^^

y^C^^l^- 5^«*i' ^Co.yO<^ ^ ^y A^KLA/' t-ec-^ y«»-t-L ^-jr

60

•^ "U^-vO)

^ c^^^ ^ a^^Cc ^tc c^*^

/r

\A4.^ii^

01

iSj-O/iyXv-X 14. uAAJyVi/ < >.V'C '\■^ AA^

^^^^^-^y^

^t:vW ^Um C^ i*^ 'fio^VU^ f!,^

62

' ' ' CV'^ "^ UvuitA-.

63

'^x-'cyy^ oXpce ii '''\IK?n.ei't'

»L\,

C^)^^^

^?/^rva.4^mt.in^ ^e^'B^'^^ :^ ^*w

f^Tl^L^Q^

^^^.*^

J o liyiA^' ^^^v^ ti L>

n<^ ccQ ^'l^ <a. /Uo^ /n^*<^^^^^

C-^^cL

^Cl^'

64

i>-t^,fir^^-j|^^>- ^ vv>A^ "^^^^ ,"^ Cp^i— ^,>WL vo*^ ^1^ Y?^
.^ vo vO 'Y'-v*^^ ^ i/w-Gr-t^a 1^ ^^^^"^ ■ ^~^f^^ 'i-f/vr^^

—4:^ '^ '^ fait j^j ^-'SCi^

es

Uu^xtU^^ ,S-a V d-^e <S a I. ^ o '<^

66

jr I. y^4. ^2^^ --

i^jX-^/t^^M^^^y^yuvud

f-<^

'^ ^*^ ^ ^^^^

d^^^

67

^^^ii^a^T^,

68

t

^^

f/5

-o^w-

69

^ c^'-'H*^ , ^i^ e-^^^ <r-^X^ UlZ.^^ y C*^ .

10

1/

L *c^ft ij LtA I v* 1/ Cnu^i^i

\t^\

(^^^^ #-^ ^'^-^ ^^

/^-^-*^^

cf / A^-^

71

^;^-

^/©'lA-'' c>-o tWl^' ^^ L

oo*t--e^

/

€^y^^-^^^

^oo^u^^

■zv

'^Sw c-A^ uZ e/U^^~vK T ^c-^

>^/ ;^i^ ^.-<^ ^

72

/£.>0^^^

a c-c^wl t»

^

CiLvi^ t-Gyw . .^ I La V veil

73

74.

a-^i^A\-\^

^^^^^^^^-^'^

M<

'I J <1->C-V1-1/ .

>^\~-

75

AX'X^ x^ayw^^i.^a^^iy oJ -O'tj-c/

^^^ ihvM^jJ- KdT' O^cc/t^'ie^ fi^j^

y /

^^M^/ t^ U-u-^C C-tH.'^'ylr-O P'^o^ ^^ c/'^tryyoi.

76

/UikvXna^V^ tz!)

awv tj ^c-v^vi/'

C^;:- :^^

77

4-^ Hi^t^^ ^.^y-t^-t^^ Cty^-^^-4^Ji^ ^^-^t^^-t^T^:,^ W:-

<^A^,*^t<y^^ ci5.-11.-Wc4v Q^AyC^^

^^^Z/' :^^'^ ^^/

78

/^'V'X/ <Ly<>ifi\M<\^ .^yv-e^ 11 c C^^

y-C

CX^i^t^

CL

£K_^Y^(X^ifi^-7,^

/^^ /

OtX-^-n^^

79

J WoJl y^<^ (Ac- (^ It Av,^t*ul^<*^ «Ci/ Kt^JaJta^^. tv. ^Ct, C^Uxl\y JfiAtvt)

80

^/7yHy /u^^^ Mt'jf/l^ ^W

/h^pu^J^ , ^/^ ^

^- ^

'h^ - iJCt4/i^ c Ki£,,^ P*»^^»^ ^".^A. ^jA2^A'<-^C«-y

81

^u^ce^ tk- kid Jo u/, UHjtJM m, /u<i %i/k6 ,

ffou^ ?tly Qi^ iLy^fo^ Qtr^ ^M^SCf \u^
UaM. /cUUi^ avy. U^ J' Jtcuvf or Oauj ijiCju 9-t ^Cu^

S2

>7

8S

Ozi>6tAt^ £U*,.-*C- ^'i'*-*-*.^ — "^ >w-*-^_ ^tu/x.^^^ .i<-«_-i<.

84

U/oo'^ty/ •*^/^^-»V 6*^/2^/^ (^^yCif

^rvo ^^^ ^ A^^ A, /£, ^ 4NC <^ ^OLMyt>»

- c^^i-^A^^tJ^:z)

;> o-vi^

85

^J\<:\ , 'e^/M^Ke4< ^-vm^Hi/

Oee-^^

O

iTc^--^ ^^

A

y ^

9in

x/'^

^

<^.

^^c^^^jC^-^

/U-<J M.<X> fC^X'-C\^cK\X^<ly^ ^

^^-^

86

/Vl "C It-Wt,

tec/ f <^^^// /f//^^^^

X-?

'?>l£-

87

. t^'CXHj

83

'^ I -c \xJ\XA. \ n \\A^ c^j f in^p-ll-e^

4<:^^

89

.'/y^^T^ c<^-^-€rt^^-

90

91

^

/

c^^^^^P- ^^^H

'k'-f-'-e-yr CPCc^ Ct-yi^ iZj .

Jc

C^^>n\x^

^^

y<y(\\v ' vjL^c .^-t^cvij

_»/ -?>w-C. «_^ t^t^y,jA^y

o.

Xj

eu-^i<.

r

•f

9Z

t-

y

93

/^^i^^ y^^^^y^-^Ac

^^t-

:7

.^.

V)4

1i4^*<

kT^/j.

^y-o4v\t^" (j2>vt K,

■ ///

95

^ ^MA-hi cut (k-hu^

CourUIDanb IRestoreb,

or tbc

Stu6ent8' Hesistant

In "Reabina

©lb IDeebs, Chatters, IRecoibs,

1

im^"^

'^Tyr:^ ^ oo--^

PLATE III.

Jacobus Dei gratia Anglie Scotie Francie
& Hibernie Rex Fidei Defensor, &c. Omnibus
ad quos presentes Littere pervenerint Salutem
Sciatis quod Nos de gratia nostra speciali ac
pro octaginta sex Solidis & octo Denarijs, &c.

Anno 6 Jac. I.

Tldl^ 3

^a JicirvcC nvu.'cK. used vrv irte^ J<.ej.^n of Uames /

M ^f % 1(1 j^tt ^ (||) o CO :)i> (|i

^ C>c(etgm^'^£ ^od^ (^^oc^o Sentry* (xU

PLATE IV.

Omnibus ad quos presentes littere pervenerint Salutem
Sciatis quod Nos de gratia nostra speciali ac ex certa
scientia & mero motu nostris, &c.

Hmnfridus Connyngton nuper de Londini Armiger summonitus fuit ad
respondendum Bmmanueli Somerby Militi de placito quod
reddat ei centum & quinque libras quas ei debet &
injuste detmet, &c. Et unde idem E. &c.

Omnibus ad quos presentes littere pervenerint Salutem
Sciatis quod nos de gratia nostra speciali ac ex
certa scientia et mero motu concessimus.

( hci rn^e ry tlci.rh<£

Ormall Conrh Unrci^'
J)um|jti^ Cf\>mi>tii^ttfr»''mip C<p lU^riTvlyimi^^ji] 6\uu^ jki(r t$8—

^

/ LoCLe/ S

ConZrcc'oivorvs of M*- CoxArb WcvrvcL
The Sjllabl&s ioOlayruKi^ are risu^^ly AbbrcvialecL'

■oae

n)

/mA^^

3/ 2J , ir-U/O, %4A/m'
It) i<'/?»V-

These •jyhlahle.s foHowirog are wsu^ly cordrcuobai. db
the/ he/qtyTuuna a;n^ rr>j,cLoil«^ of iVoroLs

4j -^i^

■::>fAx^d

/Villi l^ctuKw, 'V<'Oly)'UAy<xA/'c/ \jPr/7nc\yC</(x/nt-</nJu/rri^'

'^ y^ticL V\A fol? , T1 1 btnlr, &Vir. k.(xm.fcj icAoo, ^MumJ-, tf^./W

/l7 /*i»t-

-n^O, %X^^^^.^<^^^iVetJaa. c/<'^y^, tm^eMMH4'

PUUe 6

(Jonlrari-von,s of the., Cccvrl Hcaxrt nonJ^^v^d

tkc. End of Words
V) cL de . durf^<S>\\^ m.bTOC^VU'n^^i'^^WJlu.Tn. (^^e^Aqviendc

CJv) ^«<;£/ >x3ilD(5b, ^uod6f>e/^
i]S tuoS^itc ^b^OZrt/tK), UN)fotl5. 2/.y&, ot^^Hco, tyU^-u.-

Sj y<^i Cr^ulus>lmL m>\pimL OutL l^'^C . -

AlphciSeij^^al CnJ.ra^;b,orvs of Ike. Curl Ecznd
'^ Cefs>ll5: p^ Jejir,Jo^: /ui^c/Uo ^,.iomr^ ^^.

<V^ ^^-Mm(X| ®P\d>TTt, fl(ym^u^ cM^^^my,

( hTVslvcxjv Jfarne-s Cord^a-ole^
vH^^U^^W^.^,^. $^^, i^, v'lPj^nni .
Uls>VH sy^x^Mvc/eA. , ^ W-^^ll, ^^<i>'^|C, \HlVvJjum .

C^ri>P)^U<?^^W^ C^ciF/y^t <^f*Pf^o, C^Orf]^
<^\W^Ke ^ofU6uJ C^ifBlrv^ ^^ ,

^o$yj|ii^ ^^.^^ ^o^^yv^ ^o^^fi/o, /"

uut

PLATE IX.

Elizabeth Dei gratia Anglie Francie & Hibernie
Regina Fidei Defensor, &c. Omnibus ad quos
presentes littere nostre pervenerint Salutem. Sciatis
quod Robertus Donnington in Curia nostra coram
Justiciarijs nostris apud Westmonasterium implacitavit Robertum
Hammerton et Margeriam Uxorem ejus de, &c.

^$ ,M^f^.^4, Jo :07[. 00, ^Muu

O^^-f Cover h TTcvrvcLy'

^lonU^ ^1\j5 ^t\<s>iv\nV s^ftftiiT <5*t\a>t'i^
nu^"kPit|v? tbpiic ifec^jte iiii|:itiife^iiim(ootuitt

Tlate /O

3. ^

^Ortfer, J^^#^^: ^^tn^.' , Ga)ffirmn .

4^. /^.-/^....>.,4^' ^' 4^'-

c)p'oT<P /c^TTz^Wf^^^/^^V^ trj^ril, W<S><^, /fdvOt .

Plcd^ JI

nords comonbf coniracied/iroOlci CharU'rsJ^'^

(^^S-o-v- %^K^,d^ohw %^\J) %^^, J^ini ,§l5o^,?6'c|r-.
6«S)ft')\^ (./Wec^t^J fep^iAT; c/c/ec-^^^my.

Plate. It
Words conwn^ cmtradtdy vrv Oldy Ckxders c^" conlcnu&cO

^. ■

/W]\\^ rrvt^m^me.^ 1n\lXim'^ rn^/^£nu7 V:\(^^^rna^u)^

~Pica^ n

H'crds cx>monly coydrcvdcdb in Old CkorUrs S^" .

7 nxc^rt-e^ ,

'ucuny.

^^^k'S^^'rv/ru^rrvodumy <Smibl/ om^tikx^ ^?
4^jJ^^ /z^t?t^ l^^ljOo fl^rd<<^n^'n^ym.^ S^-

6f.

civ 1fi>t''0^'VV, a<^ .t^^c<>^^yur/o&ri4^<^yrrL' <^^

'Pla.U 14-

ncrcis com only rorirad&d m Old Charters A conivnucd

{]pYYS> ^^cttta.7^ , l!^^\eoll\i'$, ,^a/c^oruz/r/^ /V

PLATE XV.

Et in Allocatione Redditus Johannis Horsford &'Micliaelis
Allerton pro osers super ripam Aque de Eyr
oneratis in redditu assise eoquod eadem ripa super quam
dicte osers crescebant asportata est per crecen'
aque & nullum proficuum ibidem capi potest — •Vj'*.

Hen. IV. & V

PUde. /S
nerds com^rdy conXrncJed^ trv Old Charier 9<!r^ ccniuiu^a ■

\\\j^cv Drtll^i^ tC:<mA/cui <^' G^zQj^lC'^^Ju^^^
\<>i\\\\\P youc^i^^ (^'^

W

Opectrmrty' of ci JTccruZ itsecC vrulf. 4^5 ^ Jfe^^ns.

1),

ruiiey /G

Tk*. Lvrmt^e^ of- EricjLurwl ^^ Hales will be- /ound- thus ivrUh

^^, >^\\^S, Jc^Jzj, 3u27a}

^

'Je^x.

SsiO Oi:^^^ Jh l/mvi'Ctin/U '
Wl <Jo Iii5 Jfoi-Cfj lay .

mi?, wuo

Wa.Us

r<««'

Tlale. 11

Th& T^vshops of Enai-ancL wUl ie^ found Uius shlecO Vl^^

<f yir^ <

>.W

U'Aicfiej/'-e^

t%PC^A<if€'U

0x/cv<f

(f.^ht- tJJcrvou0n^'ai*y^%f^feA^

J.a/rvc{ayfif

4pH^

I c7 A qeneraly Aiphaheh of-f-he^ Ol^rl Inw JTonds

vt- 1-

PLATE XIX.

Robertus Dei gratia Rex Scottorum Omnibus probis hominibus
totiiis terre sue salutem Sciatis Nos quamdara Oartam
factam per Nos dum eramus Senescallus Scocie Alano Lawedre
fideli nostro de mandato nostro iuspectam & diligenter examinatam,
&c. Anno Regni nostri secundo.

Allerton. Compotus Rogeri MarscliaU prepositi ibidem
a festo Sancti Michaelis Anno Regni Regis Henrici Quarti post
Conquestum Sexto usque idem festum oancti
Micbaelis extunc proxime sequentem anno ejusdem Regis
septimo computatum per unum Annum
integrum.

6 A 7 Hea IV. 2 & 3 Hen. V.

PlaU J9

2 IS' ■

PLATE XX.

This Indenture made the thirtie daye of Januarye
in the nynth yere of the reigne of our Soveraigne
Ladye Elizabeth by the grace of God of Englande Fraunce
& Ireland Quene Defender of the Faith, &c.

This Indenture made thirtenth day of
November in the three and fortith yeare of
the raigne of our Soveraigne Ladye Elizabeth
by the grace of God Queene of England, &c.

Somerset. Scilicet. Precipe Anthonio Yonge quod juste & sine
dilatione roddat Hugoni Smythsonne Armigero
unum mesuagium unum pomarium unum gardinum
quinquaginta acras terre qiiiuque acras prati
viginta acras pasture et undecim solidatas, &c.

'PUte 20

J. ho' hlloy\roruj Hand muc/v iise^ iru d. ELu% BcLcjrv

Jhey debt JTaruL tormerU^ icseci cro tfi£j Cjmorv Fleas

vmy^^lu^ouir(PTnt'^<>mdnn^(v>m) ^ttnS-mu)

c3

PLATE XXI.

Typus Seripturce in Ohartis udtaice a Temp. Will. Cmtq. usq. ad annum 38 Hen. III.

Willelmus Dei gratia Rex Sciatis me concessisse, &c.

Temp. W. Conq.

Ego Anselmus Sancte Dorobernensis Ecclesie Archiepiscopus.

Temp. W. Rafi.

Anao ab incaruatione Domini 1133, facta est bee.

Anno 33 Hen. I.

Anno ab incarnatione Domini 1152°, Wibertus Supprior Ecclesie Christi Cantnariensis.

Anno 17 Steph.

Anno ab incarnatione Domini 1175°, Anno autem Regni H. Regis Secnndi yicesimo
secuudo.

Anno 22 Hen. II.

Hec est finalis Concordia facta in Curia Domini Regis apud Notingham
Sabbato proiiino post exaltacionem Sancte Cruois Anno decimo Regni Regis Ricardi.

Anno 10 llio. I.

Hec est fina.Ii8 concordia facta in Curia Domini Regis apud Notingbam die (loiniuica

proxima post fcstnm
Sancti Botulfi A.nno Regui Regis J. quarto coram Domino, J. Norwic. Episcopo

Hug. Bard.

Anno 4 Johannis.

Dat' London' die Sancti Luce Evangeliste pontificatus nostri anno quiuto.

Anno 5 Hen. III.

Anno Domini 1254 , iu crastino Sancti Albaiii frater Hugo humilis abbas de
Tyronnello.

Anno 38 Hen. III.

Tlalc XX f
Typos dcn^tura. irv Charlos usihjtti' cu Temp . )'h II Cvruj ^jy • (^
.m"^ Hen. Ill f,x ilwu^ Thama: AfUcL- Jrm K ei AT S^

Temp Hf Conq •

^ Temp M' iliru^

/V^t\no ^b vncdta Juv av c :»cjctivfaua. ax ncc

A'diBen 7

J'zz :h<uv z

J? -f JiftUs

"^^ A' SlTe,^ 5

PLATE XXir.

Typiis Scriptural in Ghartis usitatm ah A' 56 Hen. III. usque ad annum 8 Hen. IV.

Vicesimo secundo die Octrobria Anno Regni Regis Henrici filij Regis Johannis
quinquagesimo sexto convenit.

Anno 56 Hen. III.

Memorandum quod die Lune proxima post festum pnrificationis beate Marie Virginis

Anni Gratie
1296, Willielmus de Ferrarijs filins & heres Domini Willielmi de Ferrarijs.

Anno 24 Edw. I.

Memorandum quod die sabbati proxima ante festum Sancti Lanrentij. Anno
Hegni llcgis Ed ward i filij Regis Henrici tricesimo tertio Ita.

Anno 33 Edw. I.

Anno Regni Regis Edwardi filij Regis Edwardi secundo inter Robertum de.

Anno 2 Edw. II.

In Dei nomine Amen Anno ejasdemMdlesimo Tricentesimo Undecimo indictione nona.

Anno 4 Edw. II.

Dat' apud Shirborn die dominica proxima ante festum Sancti V"alentini. Anno
Regni Regis Edwardi tertij post Conquestum quarto.

Anno 4 Edw. III.

Hec Indentura facta apud Lewestone in Hundredo de Shirbome die Lune
proxima post festum Sancti Mathei Apostoli Anno Regni Regis Ricardi Secnndi nono.

Anno 9 Ilic. II.

Data apud Lewston predictam die Jovis proxima ante festum Sancti Jacobi
Apostoli Anno Regni Regis Henrici Quarti post Conquestum Octavo.

Anno 8 Hen. IT.

Typos Scripf^urtirv Charter nsrlatcE noA\5fo'7Iai JH n.-^uc (id cui'T' S UuvlY

•y'

\LJL^a^ S^ ^e- CDc^&y '2>Mit«<^ -p^ llSo^ jQ3tK(p^'^ Ai.^ga^Uvu S^o <

iWtleJ iii^'^ai^ fiHk^'bcaT.O.'ciccte tao • -Ilea/'"

A' I £cLZ

A' 8 nin. ^.

PLATE XXIII.

Typus Scripturce in Chartis mitafce ah A° 1 Hen. V. usq. fd annum 30 Eliz.

Data apud Sparham die Jovis proxima ante festam Sancti Mathei Apostoli.
Anuo Regiii Regis Henrioi Quinti post Conquestam primo.

Anno 1 Hen. V.

lu Witnesse to this pi-esent Letteris I have pntte to my Seal the IStli day of
Jun, the yere of the Regne of Kyng Henry the Sixte, after the Conquest 15 yeres.

Anno 15 Hen. VI.

In the yere of Oure Lorde Kynge Edwardo the IV"". after the Oonqueste of
Ingelonde 13"".

Anno 13 Edw. IV.

Data apud Leweston 14 die Mensis Decembris, Anno Regno Regis
Henrici Septimi quintodecirao.

Anno 15 Hen. VI

This Indenture made the 12th daye of June, the 20th yere
of the Raygn of King Harry the 8th.

Anno 20 Hen. VIII.

Yoven at Sparham the 16"" day of the Moneth of Octobro, in the second
yere of the rcigne of Edward the Syxt.

Anno 2 Edw. IV.

Thys Indenture made the tenthe day of Jauuarie, in the second

and thyrde yere of the reygne of our Sovereygne Lord and Lady Phyllip and Marye.

Anno 2 & 3 Phil, et Marie.

Three and thirteth yere of the reigne of our Soveraitfue Ladie
Elizabeth. ^

Anno 30 Eliz

D*

PhiLt: XXJIl.

Typus .^rriptiLra: I rvC hccrios ushtcdee ah ,1° I He*^ . T usu- ^d 'm." 50 F Lvx^.
fiX- (ixrics ThorruK^ Jj^lct-- Arm- Tf. cl .V^ S i>

^•* yj" Bin. 6 I

H (lollectio)i

ot

Mater /Iftarhs

bl? the late

ni^r. 1R. Xcmon

of tbc 1Rccor^ Office.

u wi i^ AJSi c fo .

6^. m^ ;3^7 p

(^^^ccv WO

'/■W/

IMZ

<T)fct.i>vt/<j ihvcUy oapvz.

^^is^

"j' Ki-'WC) fcToi/CK/ pupil

0

'Vct-wj -atbul iToaiOt' pi;i,p

\j\3vcVo ix><*T:)«! loo^D^t-

«Jfo-«/CK/ C0>JVlO>i/ p<MJeAy-

^^ax^-uA 6 . n^i

1446,

It^^^ /* r p

1447

e

^i'WXM V lAMvU} t-lt*J

'OnM

/Otbub

^ 31. I4SZ

aooO ypa^i

X

S. !45t

0 i4.'i:->

H

iAXAy.

"C^i

9 (^c>W W 14G3

(^^-a. 143Z

<h

V

/

■i-i-SZ

eH'to^ vnio^ ^ic^D^yb

■i^ss

-1436

•I o

Q-

1506

1SI1

;:^

\Ji3/i^CvC. cvcuvoe' -popcit-

c

/5/J

O^oob Au>\Ml ucipe/i

i5ie

15IG

>

f^_

75ZO.
(3oaA/3c A-fsfoic Asanev

y^c/vu Hs^oic cvavoe- pcvp<iv

1S20

1S2Z
1 1 cttT, c^ooii pc^^Jet'

dDivuxAA^ ccan/3ii. poLfOHAy

1525
(jo-nx wt, o MX tocfAoc^ ■

'^vavcXc cxxxi-od -wopivt.. .

152S

X<>X-C(C' Ot'cX't/D^i' pCXADC/V.

1515

et

15Z5

^'HAAA^ 4^-114/ ■noADO'X^.

1515

'iJra/iok- ooivTOi.' pciDi't,.

ISZS

1525

1511 wtov-iL ootxt-o*'. pafot-x-

QvLCOy 1550

pwy^aXi c-oo/L-ac jaapo-t

. G^-tyca- 1550

pWUxXA, CCiXX/Oii, pOjOC/X/.

/Jt'vou'J coavoc -^oo^je/i

i

1530
Gddiie /Ot^ttq nnpet

mo

(SooO font IM oil- pO-pCA

n

^

1531

■75?+

Gco^ cfeav f>ap

CA^

y533

3

efvno/ei' como.. ^j^'^'^

iSvu:.^ ISM

CVtocV 1554-

(zJaiOiiy iZsicK paper.

(3tiA-a 1554

Coaiat- otn.HV<^ pupi!^ .

C'vi^i^. J55'4-

d/ioo. 1534-

. (3i.lCCL I5i4.
C-oaio^ Ct»t4i-HVi-'iv paper

dt-ai I5U

^rt-fV?i;'L coanyOii p<.i^3ei.

G'tci 1554

(\zocu 1554-

CiiOKjL- 1534-

qjji) t.-tii*nv\L)iv -)3a^i' L .

v_.

c

c^Y^'^

o
o

D

<>

^/^:^

i^.^

lP

^

/554

C^ccL- 1554

•OtoiAl- oo^jA/oa/ papii^v.

(jooi) c fi? at pet pci.

A

^

b^

C»Hnwn?M /jKjwI' paper-,

t)ia!i.ii'7 Icx^ijcJ --ftou-'tc pti|ii-'.T

( J

73.'

7535

(?Oi.'J' CW'.Oyt/ p,ltOt:/l

■=%JL^-2.

Hp.

(3vicn /536

CUtVvL /.')3o'

J55C

1556
C-oa-vse ■pause T,

ISia

. 1556

■OwuxLv coa.x,-oey papuv.

n

^

/

7537
-i'iiitK oCtutici paptA. .

Cli-'tlX futV VV'lJlll' OiUJi!

»:

I'Viiaif coax-Ok^ 'jDiv<3<i-i:/ ,

t.

/53.9

'\0MAR[/1N\

D

15-t7

.|_iT^t<3|e/ 'tloi'clo okiMit) '1:<c^A:>^l-

gUSEESI

5^iehP

i

^

EC

/593

15p4-
'^JVMCA' x\\>ej<)vv{M\^ ji^/^^AXiiii i^.^i'^e

c o

/59.y

1600

1601

-^ajo&v jtii^ tviU) d«vK/' Lt .

1601

XJ OMil-Xy /iwuxAA' ^' tvwJut-w. ("HK^ncoO

1611 ,
£^(Xfoc^ t«;ittoitc. cociioi

^iwip IH «/ti VIM

vJc^M/fD jLew' V)1)

/d^iT

I

'y

I

I

I

V ^^

>\«

^w

■7^:m ^ m

^*.^■i.'^i

*l««ll»*;'.5i

i«3*^'

i«»^.'«%»^.,,,^

i^'S^cSsf c^

^^mi

.'.-.->* ^sV

;-%!»«^^- Ig!'